Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Tad Ezra

Pages: 1 [2] 3 4 ... 10
21
Show Cards / Into the Void IX Pre-Show (Card)
« on: June 02, 2020, 02:36:43 PM »
 


\'user

Into the Void IX Pre Show comes to you live from the Golden Ring Casino in Las Vegas, NV, filmed before a crowd of 100 SCW, SCU, and GRIME stars, and their families, on Sunday June 7th, 2020.

Everyone is encouraged to submit a segment.  All segments are due to the Underground account no later than 3pm PST (12pm EST) on the day of the show.  No late segments will be accepted for this show, so please plan accordingly. Let’s see a big turnout!




Tag Team Match - GRIME Rules
Jade and Ruby vs Indigo and Sadie Brown

We will kick the Into the Void IX Pre-Show off with a bang.  Not literally. Probably. Actually, we make no promises when it comes to GRIME.  Jade and Ruby entered GRIME as a cohesive unit, and with the growing number of GRIME members, alliances and teams are not unheard of.  However, they do not have an easy match as they take on a woman who competed with “Celeste” masked member in a memorable Scaffold Match, and a hungry up and comer in Sadie Brown masked member.  It is GRIME Rules, and that means anything goes.  Anything.




Grudge Match
Krystal… Wolfe vs Veronica Taylor
Special guest referee Andrew Borg with outside ring enforcer Coby Quik

Veronica Taylor has not been everyone’s favorite bombshell as of late.  She has stuck her nose in matches just because she can.  She has even gone as far as to torment a young woman by bringing up her personal life and upbringing.  A woman that Krystal Wolfe knows all too well.  Fellow GO Gym member Ariana Angelos.  Krystal Wolfe has come to Ariana’s aid many times over, and this has started somewhat of a feud between Krystal Wolfe and Veronica.  Krystal Wolfe promises to bring “The Down Under Thunder” to Veronica, and after their tag match on Ep. 61, fuel has been added to Krystal Wolfe’s fire.




SCU/GRIME Fatal 5-Way SCU Underground Championship
Valentina Vs Alexis Staggs Vs Helena Jeckel Vs Cadet Blue Vs Celeste North

Not one. Not two. Not three.  But four challengers to the Underground Championship were named on Ep. 61.  And the funny part was that each were named as possibilities to Celeste herself, and she said “bring ‘em all on”.  Valentina nearly dethroned Celeste many weeks back, but her partner, Shooter Reed, cost her the opportunity.  Then there’s Mrs. Golden Briefcase herself, Alexis Staggs.  She had a title match with Celeste on Ep. 60, but GRIME interrupted that, and Alexis nearly cashed in, only for GRIME to cost her that chance as well.  She gets the chance at redemption, but also revenge, as she takes on Helena Jeckel and Cadet Blue.  Helena has been a threat on the GRIME side since her unmasking in her hometown.  Cadet Blue has been an enigma, and could very well be the dark horse of this match.  And the worst part?  Celeste doesn’t even have to get pinned or submitted to lose her title, and end her winning streak of nearly two and a half years.

*If Alexis wins the title she will have to give up the Championship
*If Helena or Cadet Blue win the title, the title will stay as the SCU Championship but will now be defended on both brands.






Singles Match - GRIME Rules
Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu vs Jack Jeckel

Hitamashii has been a silent killer since joining GRIME.  He joined with the SCU Television Championship in his possession.  He knocked down challenger after challenger until his own stable cost him his belt.  But he has shown pure allegiance, through and through.  So why is he being forced to go one on one with the deranged sideshow freak known as Jack Jeckel?  That seems more like a punishment than a reward.  But Hitamashii is more than happy to get down and dirty with anyone who steps in his path.  With GRIME rules, this match is anybody’s game, but the true winners?  The fans!




Showcase Match - GRIME Rules
"Celeste" vs "Orchid"

This is a showcase match between two members of GRIME who have drawn a bit of heat, namely from SCU Underground Champion Celeste North, who doesn't take too kindly to someone using her name to compete in GRIME Wrestling. This will be the first encounter between these two masked members, and they will be looking to impress with the risk they've taken in selecting these colors.




Hardcore Tag Team Championships
Alex Rush and Lucha Party Vs Kawaii Dragons

The Kawaii Dragons walked away from Ep 61 with the Hardcore Tag Team Championships in their possession.  They competed in a three match series that night that saw the title change hands not once, not twice, but all three times they were put on the line.  Put together with their match on Ep. 60, they are tied at 2-2, and tonight is the tiebreaker.  Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino have been not only a dominant team in the division since they formed at Blaze of Glory, but a true sensation, with fans expressing much love for Edwin-Robert, AKA Lucha Rhino.  However, the Kawaii Dragons are not opposed to pooping on anyone’s party, no pun intended.  Will this match be the perfect end to the series of who is the better Hardcore Tag Team, or is this just the beginning?

As an extra for the fans, for the 2nd time in the Harcore Tag Team title history, the match will be determined by the SCW Roulette Wheel!




Main Event
Pride Tag Team Championship
The Three Way Vs Team GO

Main Event time!  However, this was not meant to be the Pre-Show Main Event.  The Three Way and Team GO were meant to be on the main Into the Void show, but Tad Ezra thought they would serve better to round out the SCU Pre-Show.  While Helluva Bottom Carter has been extremely vocal about his displeasure, The Three Way have made it a point to let everyone know that they are prepared to take back what they see as theirs.  And if any team is capable of doing that with ease, it is Earl and Dahlia.  However, Ariana Angelos and Helluva Bottom Carter did not fight their way to the top of the tag division to pack up and go home now.  After just defeating their challengers in a last minute title defense against The Good Shepherds, Team GO is ready to go the distance with The Three Way in what promises to be a true Main Event, and possible Match of the Year candidate.




Also, we will hear more news regarding Supernova 4, and more specifically, the Mayhem Survival, along with information for SCU Underground Ep. 62: No Girls Allowed, so tune in on Sunday, June 7th, 2020 as SCU sets the stage for Into The Void IX!

22
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 61 (Results)
« on: June 01, 2020, 05:37:28 AM »
 
Marissa Henry, roving backstage reporter for Sin City Underground actually stands inside of the ring to conduct the next interview.

Marissa: Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome to the stage, the SCU Pride Tag Team Champion … Helluva Bottom Carter and Ariana Angelos -- Team GO!

“I Know What Boys Like” by The Waitresses kicks off on the sound system and the Superstars and Bombshells of SCW that are in attendance greet the two rookie champions positively as they step out onto the stage. Both are smiling and dressed for action in their ring gear, wearing the Pride tag team titles around their waists, not like some champions that carry BELTS over their SHOULDERS. Some hands are extended for the two kids and they happily oblige, slapping the outstretched hands en route to the ring.

Once at ringside, Ari climbs up onto the ring apron and she sits on the middle rope, holding it open for her bestie. Carter steps through slowly, showing off his “prize winning derriere,” before he straddles the middle rope to return the favor for ‘his’ Ari.

Once they join Marissa in the center of the ring, the interview begins;

Marissa: In just one week on the Into the Void IX pre-show, you will be defending the Pride Tag Team Championships against the former champions and now-number one contenders, the Three Way.

Carter nods, eyes wide and making a face.

Marissa: Carter, I understand you have a problem with this situation?

HBCarter: Not a problem, more like an issue. First of all, why did the Three Way have to ‘earn’ this title match against Ari and myself? They’re the team we beat for the championship back at Blaze of Glory VIII. You’d think being the former champions would entitle them to a title shot right away, not put them in the back and make them earn their return shot!

Carter then holds up a hand.

HBCarter: Oh and let’s not even start on this whole pre-show business! I was told that we were going to be on the main show, and then next thing I know Ari and I get demoted just so GRIME can have our spot. If there’s a legit reason, then fine. But if something is bothering me, ask Ari. Ask Gabriel and Odette. I’m not the type to bottle up the bitchiness!

Marissa: Well before your title defense next week, tonight you have a non-title match against the Good Shepherds…

But before either Carter or Ariana can respond “Spirit In the Sky” by Norman Greenbaum plays, and a bright flash of white light comes over the crowd.  The curtains are pushed aside as Brother David walks out with Mother Mavis and Virginia Mae Putnam at his side.  He walks down the ramp with The Good Book tucked under his arm.  He stops half way down the ramp and Virginia holds a microphone for David.  He props open the book and clears his throat.

David:  “A wicked person earns deceptive wages, but the one who sows righteousness reaps a sure reward.” Proverbs Chapter 11 Verse 18.  This speaks now more than ever with the current state of the world, our country more specifically. With all politics aside, we are seeing things coming to fruition that was prophesied by John the Elder.

David looks out into the crowd, who simply does not want to hear this right now.

David:  We must remember that our fellow man, regardless of anything beyond the content of his character, shall not be judged based on things beyond their control. We should fight the good fight, and not let Satan win with mayhem and destruction.

Mavis nudges David, shaking her head as he nudges her arm away.

David:  On this day, the day of the Lord, He gives us the strength to see past the deception.  He, The Lord, gives us the courage to face adversity.  He, God in Heaven, gives us the ability to make changes of this wicked establishment.

Mavis takes the microphone away from Ginny and holds it up for herself.  She wastes little to no time in speaking, earning the ire of her son in the process.

Mavis:  What David is trying to get at is the fact that we have continually gotten cheated out of opportunity after opportunity.  Our wealth of gold, which we give to God Almighty himself as tribute and tithing, has been put on the back burner.  And while you fools are too blinded to see the bigger picture, I will illuminate for you.

Mavis pushes to the forefront of the group and begins walking toward the ring.

Mavis:  GRIME IS taking over.  You saw it only because it affected your place on the Into the Void show and pre-show. If not for that, you, too, would still be blinded.  Donna Beauchamp is a righteous woman who held SCU down, and helped us to move past GRIME in our own ways.  Tad Ezra used to be too spineless to say anything about her very effective methods.  But since Gianni has suddenly shown an interest in ATTEMPTING to do his job, we have seen many heinous acts take place.  Not only have members of the SCU roster been injured, and as of earlier, we found out one of them is injured permanently…

Mavis moves up the ring steps, stopping only once she is in the center of the apron, staring right at Team GO.

Mavis:  … but we have seen the loss of the Television Championship, and therefore all of it’s credibility, to a man who has no honor whatsoever.  We have seen the Heavenly Championships destroyed the second a rhinoceros was permitted to compete in a wrestling match.  We are seeing follies left and right.  Injustices.  But the straw to break the camel’s back?  This match being considered non-title.  Because Gianni knows that once The Good Shepherds see gold again, God will sway the light once again into our favor, and we will expose the fact that Gianni is in cahoots with Tad Ezra, Erik Staggs, and GRIME!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Mavis:  Shut the heck up, you heathens!  I am speaking!  I think you both know the truth in that statement.  And in your own abominable acts, you are thanking your lucky stars that this match is non-title, even though you know The Good Shepherds deserve the opportunity, and that we are robbed, just as you claim the Three Way has been robbed, only this time, it is so obvious that it is a slap to our faces!

Mavis steps inside of the ring, and David follows Virginia is instructed to stay outside, and despite her protests, she obeys.  Mavis gets inside of the ring and gets within a few feet of Team GO.

Mavis:  For once, turn your damned eyes away from ogling my son, and think about doing what is right.  Put those belts on the line.

HBCarter: I don't see why our titles should be on the line, considering every time Ari and I wrestled you, we've won. Every. Single. Time. But hey, if you want one more shot, by all means. Go tell Giani you want to team with your grandson here …

He motions toward Brother David.

HBCarter: … To challenge us.

Crowd: OHHHHH!

Mavis’ jaw drops and she scoffs at the insinuation.

Mavis:  Why, I never!

Chad: Oh he did NOT!

Gena: Oh yes he DID!

And suddenly Mother Mavis slaps the taste right out of Carter’s mouth! Carter is staggered back several steps and he holds his stinging face in pain -- then he turns and he BITCH SLAPS Brother David! Mother Mavis makes a move for Carter for laying a hand to her son, but Ariana quickly heads her off and the two women grab each other by the hair and fall to the floor, swinging and scratching and biting and clawing! Brother David and Carter BEGIN to try and pull the two women apart when they suddenly have one another in side headlocks, engaging in their own battle as Marissa beats a hasty retreat and security rushes in to break the pre-match festivities up!

\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Pride Tag Team Championship Match
Team Go vs Good Shepherds

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Pride Tag Team Championship!  The Good Shepherds versus Team GO!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  The referee works hard to gain control with the help of SCU Head of Security, Casey Williams.  They get Mavis and Ari to their corners, leaving David and Carter in the ring.

Gena:  Carter and David are still locked up in Headlocks with one another until David lifts Carter up into a High Angle Suplex. He then rolls on top of Carter, throwing fists at him.

Chad:  He doesn’t waste much time doing this, as he gets up and drags Carter with him.  He pounds Carter against the top turnbuckle and backs up, ready to charge.

Gena:  However, Carter rushes out of the corner and hits a high kick to David, sending him down.  He climbs on top and begins choking David.

Chad:  David bucks to try to get out of it, but Carter lets out a sadistic chuckle, going along with the bumps until the referee starts counting.

1!
2!
3!
4!

Gena:  Carter lets go of the choke and gets off of David.  He prances about, looking over to Mavis to rub it in.  With the distraction, David rolls Carter up.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Ari breaks up the cover, and takes her leave as the referee stops Mavis from getting inside.  With the fight, Carter jumps off of the ropes and lands a Moonsault.

Gena:  He hooks the leg, but Mavis continues to argue with the referee.  After what would be a count of four, David eventually kicks out.  Mavis steps out.

Chad:  Carter goes for a Clothesline on a rising David, but he ducks and makes the tag to a fresh Mavis.  Carter wastes no time tagging Ari.

Gena:  Ari jumps over the ropes and flies at Mavis, but Mavis ducks and grabs her hair and flings her into the corner.  She rushes and hits a Body Avalanche.

Chad:  She flings Ari to the ground and attempts a cover, but Ari instantly bridges out, and twists to hit a knee to the back of Mavis’ head.

Gena:  She climbs on Mavis’ back and goes for a Camel Clutch.  Mavis stands up, carrying Ari around and bounces against the ropes.  

Chad:  She flings Ari over with a Snapmare and Sleeper combo. Ari kicks her feet around, trying to get to the ropes.  Mavis grounds her weight, and Ari can barely move.

Gena:   Carter comes in and looks for a stomp to Mavis, but Mavis moves, and Ari catches the boot. She holds onto her arm where contact was made.

Chad:  David comes inside and dumps Carter to the outside, following after.  Mavis pulls Ari up from the mat, and Ari nails a slap that turns her right back around.

Gena:  She bounces off the ropes and nails a Bulldog on Mavis.  She climbs to the second rope, and leaps off with a Knee Drop to Mavis’ back.  She goes for the cover.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Mavis is pulled out of the ring by… Veronica Taylor?  Ari climbs onto the bottom rope and shouts at Veronica, welcoming the fight.

Gena:  Veronica says a couple words, preening her nails before a devious smile comes across her face.  She grabs Mavis’ head and slams her face first into the ringpost!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners… The Good Shepherds!  However, as a result of a disqualification, the titles will not change hands.  Therefore, STILL your Pride Tag Team Champions… Team GO!!!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOO!!!

Veronica blows a kiss to Ari, who bites at her bottom lip, rage filling the usually sweet face of Ari.  Veronica turns around to taunt the crowd when Ari charges into the opposite ropes and flies out with a Suicide Dive to the back of Ari!  Veronica and Ari brawl it out, and Ari even pulls out some of Veronica’s hair extensions in the process.  She then shoves them in Veronica’s mouth.

Mavis rushes over to the brawling ladies, and she pulls Ari off of Veronica.  Veronica backs up into the corner of the barricade, holding onto her head.  She shouts out at Ari as she starts to get up, but Mavis rushes over and Spears her into the crowd!

Crowd:  YEAHHHHHHHH!!!

Ari joins Mavis as the two set aside their differences for only a moment to continue to stomp Veronica down.  However, Gianni Di Luca and the security team put a halt to that, separating Veronica from the other two ladies.  Virginia shouts over Casey’s shoulder as Mavis tries to move past.  Veronica just laughs and hugs into the GM, her boyfriend.  She wags a finger at them and points to Gianni, telling them that she’s not the one to mess with.




The camera moves backstage as we see Jamie Staggs standing outside of the women’s locker room with a bag in his hands.  He seems to be thinking something over, very deeply at that, until Marissa Henry approaches him, startling him with a hand on his back.

Jamie:  Jinkies!  You scared the shit outta me!

Marissa is about to speak, but her nose twitches and she covers her face.

Marissa:  It would seem so. I’ll come back later.

Jamie:  Ugh, no!  I did not shit my pants, I swear.  See, I got a sponsor now, and it’s poopsender.com. Poopsender, where you can have animal shit delivered to anyone who pisses you off.  Use the code JAMIESCU at checkout to get ten percent off your first order.

Marissa is about to speak again, but she stops once again, only this time, it is because of Jamie’s words, and nothing more.  She is literally speechless.

Jamie:  It is great.  Tired of bullshit?  Send that stupid fucking boss a jar of bull shit.  Your favorite sports team gets cheated outta a victory by a bad call?  Send the referee some horse shit.  That little bitch that wanted to say some stuff on Twitter about how you’re too stupid to know what pneumonoultramicroscopicsilicovolcanoconiosis is?  Fuck you!  Of course I don’t!  But you wouldn’t say that to my face, would you?  Didn’t think so.  BAM!  Chicken shit delivered right to their front porch.  And you can customize a note to go with the jar of animal shit, all one hundred percent organic and cruelty free.  They dump it, Poop Sender clumps it.

Marissa:  But… why do you have… is it bull shit?

Jamie:  Nah, it’s gorilla shit. She looks like an orangutan without a shirt, so I figured it fits the crime.

Marissa:  And who is the… unlucky target?

Jamie looks around, not paying attention to the camera.

Jamie:  Don’t tell anyone, but… it’s to Veronica Taylor.  I felt really bad for our tag team partner last week when Veronica decided it was ok to screw her over.  People have gave Merlot a hard enough time, so I wanted to make it up to her, so I bought it in her honor, and decided to hand deliver it to Veronica, with this note.

Jamie holds up a note, and the camera zooms in to read it.

”Hay Veornicca,

Ur a stoopid bich an I hop u lerrn ur lesson not 2 scroo wiht mee agin u shitty wrezlr!

-Merllo”


Marissa:  That’s… sweet of you, but… Don’t you think it’s obvious that it didn’t come from Merlot?

Jamie:  Just because she talks funny doesn’t mean she can’t write properly!  Gawd, you homophobe!

Marissa:  Xenophobe.

Jamie:  Yeah, well you would know, homophobe…

Marissa tries to talk again, but she just sighs and shakes her head.  However, she remembers why she tracked him down to begin with.

Marissa:  Jamie, earlier tonight, you took on Cordelia Clark and O’Malley, with Kelli Torres as your partner, and you came up a little short…

Jamie:  Don’t worry.  O’Malley has a package coming to him in a very special doggy bag, if you know what I mean.

Marissa:  I… do…

Jamie holds his hand up for a high five, but Marissa assesses the situation, and she just walks away.  Jamie shrugs his shoulders as he pulls a container from his backpack.  He sets it down on the ground outside the locker rooms, and he knocks on the door and runs away.

A few minutes later, the door opens up and we see Valentina standing there.  She looks around for somebody, and just as she’s about to give up, she looks down and sees the package on the ground.  She picks it up and looks at it funny.  She thinks about it for a few seconds before opening the lid and screaming instantly, dropping it as she walks back into the locker room and slams the door.

Veronica Taylor comes walking down the hallway with Gianni close by her.

Veronica:  I’m going to get changed.  I’ll be out in a few seconds.  It’s been such a shitty night.

She kisses Gianni and then walks toward the locker room.  She opens the door, but just as she does so, she steps right in… it.  She gasps as horror is covering her face and she looks over to Gianni, who looks confused.

Veronica:  That… THING I share a locker room with just defecated on the floor, and I stepped in it!

Valentina:  I DID NOT SHIT ON THE FLOOR!!!

Veronica stomps into the locker room and slams the door shut as Gianni can’t help but chuckle a little.  It turns into full blown laughter as he walks out of the shot.  Jamie rushes up and flings the locker room door open.

Jamie:  You just got DICK’D courtesy of Merlot Ayayagano, bitch!




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Tag Team Match
Nobility vs Halo Annis and Merlot Ayano

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!!!

The fans began to boo loudly as "Superfical" by Heidi Montag hits over the public address system

It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard
It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard

As the lights dim and flash gold all over the arena, a lone spotlight forms at the entrance ramp as out from the back first steps Melissa with a stern look on her face. As she claps within a few seconds in arrogant and exaggerated fashion, Angel Kash herself walks out as the fans boo loudly.

Hoppin' out the maserati
All I see is paparazzi
Snapping pictures for the
Front cover of a magazine
So I pose in everything I wear
Love to make the people stare
Always center of attention
Lookin' so bootylicious

Darlyn: On their way to the ring, representing Nobility, they are...Melissa Ruin and  Angel Kash!!!

Angel blows an arrogant kiss to the fans before doing a series of arrogant poses at the top of the ramp, and Melissa matches her like a mirror. Angel then says something to Melissa before the arrogant rich blonde bombshell does an arrogant supermodel like strut down to the ring, taunting the fans as they walk, before rudely sticking out her hand, and flipping her hair arrogantly as she brushes past the fans, not letting them even come close to touching her. She makes her way up the ring steps with Melissa, as Todd is standing in front of them on the ring apron. Angel then points down as he holds the ropes for them; she enters and poses in the center of the ring as the fans boo loudly. After that, she lays on the top turnbuckle nonchalantly taunting the fans as Todd hands her a mirror and she admires her beauty. They settle into their corner and discuss strategy as the bell rings.

Darlyn:  Aaaand their opponents, first… On her way next, from Hollywood Hills, CA, standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 144lb, she is… Halo Annnnnnnnnnnnis!!!

Life of Agony’s “Lost At 22” starts up and B-Brat walks out, smirking and twirling what looks like a long necklace as the crowd boos the second generation star. Halo follows behind her looking stoic and simply ready to go seemingly paying the boo birds no attention at all. B-Brat takes her sweet time getting to the ring making sure she milks all the attention she possibly can as she drinks everything in. She makes her way up the steps and slips through the ropes effortlessly, Halo following right behind her. They take the center of the ring and B-Brat walks up to the ropes, flashing hand signals to the crowd as Halo stands behind her, simply raising her right fist to the sky. B-Brat steps back and smacks Halo on the belly, pointing to her as Halo simply stands tall, ready for war.

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out a great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Melissa and Merlot start things off.  They meet in the center with a bow of respect.  The gloves then come off.

Chad:  Melissa goes for a kick, but Merlot grabs her leg and hits an elbow to the face.  As Melissa turns around, Merlot nails a German Suplex, bridging into a pin.

One!
Two!

Gena:  Angel breaks up the pin and goes back to her corner.  Melissa rolls back, and as Merlot rises, Melissa hits a Clothesline, putting her back down.

Chad:  She grabs Merlot’s leg and lifts it up into a Ruin Lock (Ankle Lock).  Merlot uses her strength and pulls herself to the ropes, with much resistance from Melissa.

Gena:  Melissa breaks the hold, and Angel yells at her for doing so.  With Melissa turned away, Merlot comes off the ropes and hits a Belly to Belly Suplex on Melissa.

Chad:  Melissa rolls onto her stomach and crawls to the corner to tag in Angel, but Angel shouts at her to get up and fight. Melissa listens, but seems annoyed.

Gena:  Merlot comes with a Clothesline, and Melissa ducks, wrapping her arms around Merlot’s midsection and hitting a German Suplex of her own.

Chad:  She gets up and begins stomping on Merlot.  She then drags Merlot to her feet and flings her into the ropes.  As she comes back, Melissa hits a Roundhouse Kick, and covers Merlot.

One!
Two!

Gena:  Halo gets in to break the hold.  Melissa glares at Halo and then lifts Merlot up and sends her to the corner.  She runs and takes Merlot down with an Arm Drag, holding on for an Arm Bar.

Chad:  Halo tries to break it up, but Angel gets inside and stops her with a sucker punch to the gut and clawing her eyes.  She then sends Halo over the top rope.

Gena:  She lands on the apron, and wipes at her eyes.  She gets back inside and grabs Angel from behind and hits a Neckbreaker.  She throws Angel out of the ring and breaks up the hold.

Chad:  Halo returns to her corner, and Melissa is quick to attempt to lock on the Arm Bar again, but Merlot hits a Stunner on Melissa and tags in Halo.

Gena:  Halo gets inside and her and Melissa meet up, giving each other a stare that gets the crowd to go crazy.  They tie up and Halo uses her size advantage.

Chad:  She muscles Melissa into the corner.  She throws punches at Melissa and the two come to blows.  Melissa tosses Halo into the corner and gives her the same treatment.

Gena:  Her and Halo work each other over until Halo hits a Headbutt.  She sends Melissa into the ropes and as she comes back, she hits her with a Spinning Elbow.

Chad:  Melissa goes down and Halo looks over at Angel, cracking her knuckles as Melissa goes to her corner to tag out.  Angel nods her head and waves Melissa toward her.

Gena:  As Melissa gets to her, Angel holds her hand out.  Just before Melissa can make the tag, Angel drops down to the ground and points over to Halo.

Angel:  GET IN THERE AND PROVE YOU’RE BETTER THAN YOUR SISTERS!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chad:  Oh, shit.  That was the wrong thing to say.  Melissa stands up and glares out at Angel, who continues to speak, pointing back at Halo.

Gena:  Melissa steps part way through the ropes, and Angel begins backing away.  Melissa shakes her head in disgust and turns to get back in the ring.

Chad:  Halo and Melissa begin speaking, and it starts to get heated.  Melissa stomps her feet and screeches at Halo.  She begins throwing closed fisted punches.

Gena:  The referee warns her, and Halo grabs hold of Melissa’s arms.  She shouts at her to get a hold of herself, but when Melissa continues to snarl, she throws Melissa to the outside.

Chad:  Halo shakes her head as she steps back.  Melissa reaches under the ring and pulls out a steel chair.  She slides inside of the ring and begins swinging it and screaming.

Gena:  Halo ducks under the attempted swings, but she can’t avoid it forever, when Melissa catches her right in the kneecap!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  As a result of a disqualification… here are your winners… Halo Annis and Merlot Ayano!!!

But Melissa continues to swing the chair, catching Halo in the side.  She slaps the chair away, but Melissa goes to pick it back up again.  Merlot gets inside of the ring and together, her and Halo yank the chair away.  They toss it to the outside as Melissa has angry tears pouring down her face.  She shouts out as Merlot kicks the chair to the outside of the ring, and her and Halo hold Melissa down until security is able to come down and help assist.  As security helps bring Melissa back to reality, they also help her along to the back.  This leaves Halo and Merlot in the ring.  As they stand up, they look to one another.  There is a hesitation there as they look across the ring at one another.  They give a nod and Merlot exits the ring.

The ring crew comes out to the ring, carrying ladders and tool bags.  They begin to take the ropes off from the ring posts as we go backstage.




Inside of a dark lit room, we see a single candle burning next to a book.  The book’s pages begin to flutter as a shadowed figure begins to approach.  Within a few seconds, we see the outline of a face, leaning into the light.  It is the face of Sister Esther Azarov.  She looks more serious than we are used to seeing her, and the crowd instantly boos.

Esther:  Look here you little bitches.  You can cut that booing shit out right now or I’ll come down there and slap each and every one of your faces.  You’ll think it’s a one woman purge going on out there.

Apathy:  Amen…

Entering from the left, we see the newly unmasked Queen of Apathy, Sadie Spears, just at the edge of the candle’s light.  She looks to Esther, who smiles.

Apathy:  What?  Is it the irony of my being here, in a dark room, with candles and adult fairytale books?  It’s not exactly new to me.

Esther:  Just shut up and let me talk, Sadie.

Apathy:  Okay.

Esther seems surprised by Sadie’s compliance, but she rebounds quickly.

Esther:  Everyone has been asking me, what kind of way am I going to destroy the iconic Vixen Staggs? First off, I’m flattered that you think of me as the next GRIME World Nightmare Champion.  Not because of who I have to beat, because Vixen is tomorrow’s yesterday’s news. But because I would love nothing more than to be the face of GRIME’s women.

Apathy:  It’s a lot less filler than the current face.  But it’s premature for you, don’t you think?

Esther glares at Sadie and Sadie just shrugs her shoulders.

Esther:  Aaaaaaaaaaaaaanyway… I went through a whole catalogue of fucked up match types. I even considered fighting in a pig pen, hog tying that bitch, and riding her around like a greased pig.  But it just didn’t seem to be right.  So I thought back to my roots.

Esther reaches into her top and pulls out the necklace hanging around her neck, to show off a golden cross.  She rubs on it as she stares deep into the camera.

Esther:  I grew up hearing fairytales about a God who did nothing but abandon us.  Look around, people!  God’s fucking dead.  And if he’s not, then he surely doesn’t give a fuck about us.  We’re on our own.  Just like my father abandoned me, Jesus’s dad abandoned him hanging on a cross.  So it just seems too perfect to bring that fucked up Wicked Wonderland story to life.  That’s when I knew what I was going to do.

Esther looks over to Sadie, and the two walk back into the shadows.  They drag something and put it up into view.  We see a wooden cross standing up in the light.

Esther:  I’m calling Vixen out for a Crucifix Match.  You don’t win unless you nail your opponent’s hands to this cross, left hanging for the vultures to pick apart.  What say you, Vix?  You got the guts?

Esther shrugs her shoulders.

Esther:  Not like you have a choice if you want to stand a chance at keeping the title around your waist.  Next Sunday, this will be your fate.

Esther hugs onto the cross and sneers as the crowd gives a wild, yet mixed reaction.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Main Event
Hardcore Tag Team Championship
Kawaii Dragons vs Lucha Party and Alex Rush

We find our way to the back to the ring with the Hardcore Tag Team Championships hanging high above the ring, and ladders spread out around the ring, which is missing it’s ropes now.  The crowd is on their feet, cheering as “Gimme Chocolate” plays over the speakers.

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Main Event Ladder Match, and is for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships!!!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, the team of Winter Elemental and Tatsu Ikeda… The Kawaii Dragons!!!

Winter walks out of the backstage area, her hair soaked from a long shower, and Tatsu still covering her mouth, trying not to laugh.  Winter elbows her in the side as they continue down toward the ring.  They grab a ladder and set it up against the turnbuckle before climbing the apron and walking into the ring.  They take their positions.

”Do you wanna get rocked?”

Darlyn:  Aaaaaand their opponents, at a combined weight of 4,267lb, they are your Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino!!!

Alex Rush comes out through the curtains, on the back of Edwin-Robert.  The crowd is back on their feet, cheering him on.  He holds his arms up high as Lucha Rhino moves down the ramp.  He circles the ring, and Alex slaps hands with several SCU and SCW stars as he goes around the ring.  Lucha Rhino stops and looks toward the ring as Tatsu begins shouting.

Tatsu:  POOP! POOP! POOP! POOP!

Lucha Rhino’s tail flicks up as some of the crowd covers their noses and move out of the way just in case.  Alex goes around the ring once more, looking for hands to slap, but everyone moves back, shaking their heads.  Alex shrugs his shoulders and rides Lucha Rhino over to the ring.  Lucha Rhino gets inside of the ring, and Alex steps down, but Tatsu and Winter are slapping at one another, bickering a little.  Referee Jade Pham gets to the center of the ring and raises her arms, shouting to Winter and Tatsu.

Jade:  Are you two ready?

Tatsu and Winter stop slapping at each other and nod their heads, with Winter getting one final slap to the back of Tatsu’s head, and Tatsu blows a raspberry at Winter.

Jade:  Are you guys ready?

Alex nods his head and steps forward.  Jade lowers one arm and calls for the bell with the other.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Tatsu and Winter immediately jump to the outside of the ring, grabbing two ladders, sliding them inside of the ring.

Gena:  They go to set them up, but Lucha Rhino charges, knocking them both over, and causing Tatsu and Winter to roll off the ring and to the outside.

Chad:  Winter points up at Lucha Rhino and shouts.  Tatsu saunters around as Alex sets up the ladder.  He starts to climb a few rungs, but Winter and Tatsu slide back inside of the ring.

Gena:  They give the ladder a few shakes, and Alex jumps off.  They circle around the ladder, and Winter reaches through the ladder, but Alex pulls away.

Chad:  Tatsu jumps up onto the ladder and starts to climb it, but Edwin-Robert catches her with his horn and drags her off the ladder.  She kicks and screams as she tries to get down.

Gena:  Alex uses the distraction to scurry up the ladder, and he reaches for the belts.  Winter climbs up quickly behind him, jumping onto his back and reaching onto the belts.

Chad:  She tugs on the belts, but Alex pushes back, and they fall off the ladders, bouncing off of Edwin-Robert, who also drops Tatsu, and the crowd laughs.

Gena:  Tatsu starts to get up, but her top is ripped, and she screams.  She ties it up best as she can, and goes for the ladder.  As she gets up halfway, Alex gets up.

Chad:  He sets her up on his shoulders and lifts her off of the ladder.  He stumbles around as Tatsu clutches onto his face, blinding him, and they fall backward out of the ring.

Gena:  Winter looks around and she begins circling the ladder with the rhino.  He huffs, and she huffs back at him.  She darts for the ladder, but Lucha Rhino knocks it over on top of Winter.

Chad:  She dumps the ladder off of herself as Lucha Rhino sits under the belts.  Alex leaps on top of Lucha Rhino and reaches up for the belts.  The rhino stands up a bit to give Alex a boost.

Gena:  Alex messes with the belts, but Winter rushes up the rhino and on Alex’s back.  She holds onto the belts and swings, but she gets the belts free and falls back near Tatsu!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and NEW Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Winter Elemental and Tatsu Ikeda… The Kawaii Dragons!!!

Winter rolls out of the ring and hands the free belt to Tatsu as “Gimme Chocolate” plays over the speakers.  Winter and Tatsu celebrate as the fans give off a disappointed reaction.  They stick their tongues out at the fans as they move behind the curtains and the show goes off the air.


23
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 61 (Results)
« on: June 01, 2020, 05:32:27 AM »
 
Underground cuts to Backstage where Dev is waiting in the Interview area.

Dev: Please welcome my guests at this time, Team Canada.

Earl: How’s it going Dev?

Dev: Great. First Stewart let me ask you, coming up at Into The Void, you face Shooter for the combat title, but here tonight you face him and Valentina in a tag team match, how do you feel about your tonight’s match and your partner Andi Lynx.

Stewart: It is great Dev, another opportunity to test Shooter leading into our match at Into The Void, and Andi Lynx she’s a good kid with a bright future, and I look forward to seeing her up close tonight and providing some veteran leadership.

Dev: Now to you Earl and Dahlia, tonight you stand across the ring from an opponent you're very familiar with in Eyesnsane and the newcomer Michi.

Earl: Everyone by now knows the history I have with Eyensane, He has given some of the toughest matches of my career, some might say we’ve had a few classics in there and I wouldn’t disagree with that in the least and I expect Eyensane and myself to take each other to the limits tonight.

Dev: and what about Michi?

Dahlia; She’s a mystery for sure, but that’s what makes it unpredictable and enjoyable, but you know by now how adaptable I am and how quick I adjust to every opponent, this match will be a barnburner for sure.

Dev: Thank you for your time, and good luck tonight.

Stewart: Thanks Dev




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Pride Tag Team Match
Cordelia Clark and O'Malley vs Jamie Staggs and Kelli Torres

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Pride Tag Team Rules match scheduled for one fall!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first… standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 125lb, she is… Kelli Torres!!!

La Liga Ft. Alika - Yo Tengo El Don plays as Kelli settles into her corner inside of the ring.  The crowd cheers for her as she gets them into the match.

The lights begin flashing. “Party Hard” by Andrew W.K. begins playing over the speakers when the words “Dumbass University” appears across the screen. Just then, a very familiar face comes running from behind the curtains, stomping and running in place as he stands on the edge of the ramp.

Darlyn:  And her partner... On his way to the ring, from St. Louis, Missouri, standing at 6’4” and weighing in at 205lb, he is the “Vale-dick-torian of Dumbass University” Jamie Staggs…

The crowd cheers as he points his arms out to both sides. He then brings them around to point down toward the ring. He charges down the ramp, slapping hands along the way. He then jumps and rolls inside of the ring under the bottom rope. He holds his arms out like an airplane and he runs around the ring before stopping and spinning.

Darlyn:  And their opponents!

The radio version of "Sucker" by Charli XCX hits the PA system and Cordelia Clark steps through the curtains, instantly drawing some boos from the crowd.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Princeton, NJ standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 125lb, she is… Cordelia Clllllllllllark!!!

She starts to walk down the ramp, obviously confident in her self-proclaimed, prodigious abilities. She has a smirk on her face as she gets to the ring, obviously enjoying whatever reaction she's getting from the fans. When she enters the ring, she finally acknowledges the "haters" with a 'hush' signal, which only serves to incite them to boo her louder. Cordelia has a laugh to herself at this, as she starts to focus on her match and the song fades.

Darlyn:  And her partner… Making his way to the ring being accompanied by Darcy Donohue! From Dublin, Ireland...Weighing in at one hundred ninety-five pounds...Please welcome...O’MALLEY!!

O’Malley’s music plays, but he and Darcy are nowhere to be seen.  The music stops after a moment, and then it plays again.  We get the same result.  The crowd boos loudly as Darlyn tries it once more.

Darlyn:  And her partner… Making his way to the ring being accompanied by Darcy Donohue! From Dublin, Ireland...Weighing in at one hundred ninety-five pounds...Please welcome...O’MALLEY!!

His music plays, but to no avail.  The music stops.  Cordelia shakes her head as she stares across the ring at Kelli, stepping inside to get ready for the handicap match to begin.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Cordelia and Kelli start the match off as O’Malley is nowhere to be found.  Cordelia tries to go hand to hand with Kelli, but that’s a big mistake.

Gena:  The bigger Kelli blocks every strike Cordelia tries to throw at her, and she turns it around on Cordelia, backing her into a corner.

Chad:  She overcomes Cordelia in the corner, laying fists and kicks repeatedly until the ref tells her to back up.  Cordelia leans through the ropes to force the stoppage.

Gena:  Kelli steps back, holding her hands up.  As Cordy gets back inside of the ring, Kelli charges her and begins pummeling her into the corner once more.

Chad:  Jamie is bouncing on the ropes, cheering on his partner.  Cordelia drops down and rolls to the outside.  She grabs Kelli’s legs and trips her up to the ground.

Gena:  Cordy smacks Kelli’s leg into the ringpost.  She does it again before she twists Kelli’s legs up around the post, hanging upside down in a Figure Four!

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HER GO!

Chad:  Cordelia lets go of the hold, but it does not stop her from taking Kelli’s leg one more and bashing it across the post again. She slides back inside.

Gena:  She climbs on top of Kelli and throws rapid fists.  She quickly learns that Kelli might be a bit hurt, but she’s still not the one.  She rolls Cordy onto her back and begins throwing hands.

Chad:  Kelli tries to un-pretty that face, and she’s on her way to doing a damn fine job of it.  However, Cordelia trips Kelli up over the bottom rope.

Gena:  She gets up and stomps the back of Kelli’s head. Over and over again as she shouts and taunts Kelli.  She reaches through the ropes and pulls on Kelli’s hair, bowing her back over the bottom rope.

Chad:  The referee counts, but Jamie gives Cordy a nudge with his foot, breaking up the hold.  He returns to his corner as Kelli crawls toward him.

Gena:  Cordy grabs onto Kelli’s foot, dragging her toward the center of the ring.  She stomps Kelli’s legs and then tries to go for a Figure Four, but Kelli kicks her in the ass.

Chad:  She turns over and crawls toward her corner where Jamie is standing with his arm stretched out, bouncing on the bottom rope. She is almost there when Cordy drops an elbow across her back!

Gena:  She drags Kelli back toward the center of the ring, but Kelli kicks her right in the face, not once, but twice.  Cordy goes down, and Kelli pulls herself to Jamie, making the tag!

Chad:  This is supposed to be Pride Tag Team Rules, meaning no intergender violence.  But… Cordelia has no partner to tag in.  O’Malley…

Gena:  Is right behind Jamie Staggs with the briefcase!  He knocks Jamie out cold, and disposes of it before the referee can see him as the ref is checking on Cordelia!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOO!!!

Chad:  O’Malley makes it over to his corner where a surprised Cordelia starts to smile.  She tags O’Malley in, and goes right for Kelli as O’Malley locks on the The Celtic Crush (Reverse Cloverleaf)!

Gena:  O’Malley gives no room for Jamie, as he squirms, trying to reach the ropes.  With no luck, it is only a matter of seconds before Jamie is forced to tap!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners via submission… O’Malley and Cordelia Clark!!!

O’Malley’s music plays over the speakers, but he wastes no time in exiting the ring, soon followed by Cordelia.  Darcy gets between them, giving Cordelia a filthy look.  Cordelia rolls her eyes and turns away, her arms raised up in victory as Kelli checks on Jamie, who pounds the mat in frustration as O’Malley and Darcy leave up the ramp.




A pre-recorded video shows Merlot Ayano seated in a medium sized conference room. There’s something quite noticeable, and it isn’t the room itself. In fact, the noticeable thing in the room is Merlot’s face. A mixture of annoyance and irritation is etched on her facial features. She lifts up her hands and brushes some of the hair out of her eyes before she begins speaking.

Merlot Ayano: Have done best to be open and honest with all people in Sin City Underground. Will do the same here.

She nods her head as she carries on.

Merlot Ayano: Been feeling really exhausted lately. Not because of lack of sleep. Not because of powerlifting. Not because of training with students. No. Feeling exhausted due to some people here in SCU.

There’s a small pause.

Merlot Ayano: Merlot love SCU. Company gave Merlot chance to continue to compete and show skills. And most peers in SCU are really talented. Makes Merlot want train more. Makes Merlot want step up and get even better.

She holds up a finger.

Merlot Ayano: But then, is small group of peers that are just taxing.

She pauses for a moment.

Merlot Ayano: Look. Don’t have to like Merlot. Don’t have to love Merlot. Is personal right. However, am sick and tired of people acting like they can just step in ring and whoop Merlot’s ass. Am sick and tired of people acting like Merlot hasn’t been sensational during time in SCU. Have confidence in self, hai. But don’t dare act like Merlot is some sort of stepping stone. That type of ignorance is dangerous and foolish.

She nods her head once again.

Merlot Ayano: Angel and Melissa? They fall into that camp. They think match against Merlot and Halo will be easy. Think match will be walk in park. Is evidenced by the way they talk. But is lie. Is bold face lie!

The TV Champion runs her fingers through her hair.

Merlot Ayano: Angel? Melissa? You two are in for big shock. Understand that you think you are best two people walking God’s green earth. Understand that you want gold. Understand that you think you want this fight. But is all a fallacy. Why? Because Angel and Melissa are going up against two of best wrestlers in the galaxy.

Merlot Ayano: Is a reason why Halo is beloved here. Is reason why she holds Combat Championship. And is reason why Merlot is going to fight her soon. Is because Halo is mighty warrior, just like Merlot. Warriors never give up. Warriors never stop fighting. And is why this match won’t be walk in park for you two.

She shakes her head.

Merlot Ayano: Melissa and Angel may be a team. But that teamwork won’t qualsh Merlot and Halo’s heart. That teamwork will never kill spirit. So Merlot and Halo have great chance of coming out with victory. Hai.

A few moments passed before Merlot spoke again.

Merlot Ayano: Before end, have message for Veronica. Hope you enjoyed your little act. Because next time we face? Merlot will remember. Will remember every single thing Veronica has done. And will pay it back double fold.

She nods her head one last time before the camera fades out.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Hardcore Tag Team Championship
Kawaii Dragons vs Lucha Party and Alex Rush

We find our way back to the parking lot where Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino are seen, along with the new Hardcore Tag Team Champions, The Kawaii Dragons.  They are still excited with their belts over their shoulders as Edwin-Robert starts to wake up from his food coma.  He steps up to his feet and yawns.  Winter and Tatsu hand over their belts to referee Jade Pham.

Darlyn:  The following I Quit match is scheduled for one fall and is for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships!!!  Iiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, the challengers, Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino!!!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Alex pats Edwin Robert on the side, trying to get him hyped up for the rematch.  He shouts words of encouragement as Edwin-Robert yawns and then huffs.  Alex gives him a look and he turns away, whining.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaand their opponents, the Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Winter Elemental and Tatsu Ikeda… Kawaii Dragons!!!

Winter and Tatsu pose stoically for a moment. However, they break it as they begin jumping up and down, ready for the match to start.  They step back and their faces return to all business.  Crouching down and ready for the attack, they nod, and so does Alex.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Tatsu charges at Edwin-Robert, er, Lucha Rhino.  She bounces into his belly, and it flings her right down to the ground.  He belches, and Tatsu stays down to avoid the smell.

Alex:  Alright?  Save it for them, or we won’t be leaving Hardcore Champions.  I’m likely to quit.

Gena:  Alex waves a hand in his face.  But if you saw earlier, that was a lot of sushi Lucha Rhino had, and I’d bet it smells pretty rancid over there.

Chad:  Winter charges through it, covering her mouth and nose as she rushes right at Lucha Rhino, going for a punch to the gut.

Gena:  It has little effect of him other than a gurgle in the stomach.  Tatsu does a battle cry as she jumps onto Alex’s back, attempting to bite his hair.

Chad:  Winter slaps at the side of Lucha Rhino, but he turns and knocks her down as he walks over toward Alex.  He leans toward Tatsu to pull her off, with Winter holding onto his belly from below.

Gena:  Winter is punching rapidly at Lucha Rhino’s stomach, but he shakes her free.  When she is on the ground he… Oh, no…

Chad:  The rhino is, erm… he’s… well… He’s making… on her… everywhere… Making… a lot… He’s shitting on Winter… Like, shitting boulders

Winter:  What the holy fucking shit?  I quit! I quit!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and NEW Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino!!!

Alex is able to shake Tatsu off, but only because she has stopped trying to bite his hair, and is laughing hysterically at her partner.  Alex takes the title belts, and he places one on top of Edwin-Robert’s back.  He lets off one final “piece” and then he steps away from Winter.  Winter blinks under the pile, and then she pushes it off of herself, and it’s… not the cleanest.  She growls and begins chasing Tatsu, leaving Alex and Lucha Rhino to party it up in celebration of getting their titles back.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos walking down the hallway with her half of the Pride Tag Team Championships over her shoulder, the youngest member of Team Go looks focused as Team Go has a big match against The Good Shepherds tonight, she continues walking for a few seconds before being stopped by Marissa.

Marissa: Ari, Team Go’s match against the Good Shepherds is coming up next, any last minute thoughts?

Ariana: As good as the Shepherds are, no pun intended, this is just a warmup match for me and Carter as we head towards Into the Void and our match against The Three Way! Fortune favors the bold and tonight Team Go will go the distance!

Marissa: One last thing, thoughts on Veronica’s comments about you?

Ariana: Krystal summed it up perfectly this past week on Twitter, she was a fluke Underground Champion and if and when we get our rematch, I will make her pay for her comments about my parents!

Ariana walks off as the scene fades.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Tag Team Match
Shooter and Valentina vs Stewart Mason and Andi Lynx

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall, and is contested under Pride Tag Team rules!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from…

“Excuse me….excuse me….is this thing on……may I have your attention please?”

The crowd boos as Ray Ray and Ozzie, of the Lords of H-Town, walk out from behind the curtain.

Ray Ray: We need your attention.

Ozzie: It is our pleasure….

Ray Ray: Our treat….

Ozzie: Our privilege to introduce to you….the Founding Father of the Hashtag LOHT

Ray Ray: the Godfather of proper…

Ozzie: The Grandmaster Rocket blaster.

Ray Ray: The superstar candy-bar…

Ozzie: The reason why all of you actually showed up tonight….

Ray Ray: The one the only the Homeboy of Hustle Town

Ozzie: Shooooooooooterrrrrrr Reeeeeeeeeeeed!

“The Man” by the Killers begins to play out over the speakers and the crowd begins to boo. After a few moments of music, Shooter Reed walks out from behind the curtain. He steps into the spotlight, closes his eyes, and spreads his arms out wide, drinking in the spotlight. From head to toe his sparkling, glittery sequence robe shines in the light. After a moment he opens his eyes and starts to make his way down to the ring, Ozzie and Ray Ray dance as they follow him down.

As they get to the ring Ray Ray runs up the steps and spreads the ropes for Shooter as he slips through. He glides across the canvas as if he were James Brown and then proceeds to dance to his them song as he slowly unties his robe and removes it, showing his tattooed and chiseled body. He is wearing black trunks that say ‘SHOOTER’ across the back in glittered text, tall white boots with two white tassels in front that flap as he moves around. He makes sure Ozzie picks up his robe and the remaining two members of the Lords of H-Town move down to ringside as Shooter’s face loses the smirk in anticipation of the start of the match.

Flashes like cameras go across the stage and the audience as the sound accompanies it. “Boss Bitch” by Doja Cat begins on the PA as pure beauty walks through the curtains. Her hair blows in the wind as she looks up at the ceiling. She places a hand on her hip as she lets the crowd admire her despite getting a mixed reaction.

Darlyn: Please welcome, on her way to the ring from Merida, Spain. She stands at 5'11" and weighs in at 125 pounds, she is pure perfection... Valentinaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!

Once Valentina is officially announced, she turns and begins walking down the ramp. She pushes her hair out of her face as she vogues, showing off her face to it's full capacity. She steps up to the ring steps and looks around with a majestic smile. She takes to the steps as she comes to the apron. She looks around for a moment, stomping her foot in protest as a scantily clad man runs down the ramp and climbs onto the apron. He sits on the middle rope, opening it for her. Valentina then takes off her Loubotins and hands them to the man as she prances barefoot around the ring. She refuses to let go of the spotlight until her eyes rest on Shooter, and her expression sours.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaand next, from Winnipeg, Manitoba, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 235lb, he is “The Bounty Hunter” Stewart Maaaaaaaaasonnnnnnnnnnn!!!

“The Hunter” by Mastadon begins playing over the speakers. Stewart Steps on the stage, wearing black pants and combat boots, with Black Handwraps, he takes in the reaction of the crowd, and is joined by Gail Weston, together they walk to the ring, Gail climbs the ring steps and steps through the ropes and walks to the center of the ring, Stewart climbs the ropes from outside and points to himself then climbs down from the ropes, and joins Gail in the center of the ring.

The lights around the arena switch to cotton candy blue and pink as "Hunger" by Ayria begins to play over the sound system. The club beat sends the crowd into a tizzy… Even more so as the adorable Andi Lynx makes her way onto the stage, large lolly in hand.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring… Standing at 5’6” Weighing in at 128ibs, From Brooklyn, New York… She is Sweeter Than Candy…. Andiiiiiii Lyyyyyynxxxxxxx!!!!

Lynx takes a moment to look out to the cheering crowd, her eyes light up in wonder… Lynx takes a moment then does a quick spin. Lynx skips her way down towards the ring, she slaps fives with some of the fans as she gets closer to the ring.

Lynx hurries up the steel steps and walks to the middle of the apron. She gives the fans a cheerful wave. The crowd cheers her on, Lynx raises her lolly up high with pride. The crowd pops for Lynx loudly…

Lynx puts the large lolly on her shoulder then enters the ring over the middle rope. She starts doing a lap inside the ring, waving to everyone with in hand while still holding large lolly on the other. The ref takes Lolly from Lynx as she heads over to the corner and starts to stretch as her music fades silence.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Val and Andi lock up in the center of the ring.  Andi powers over the taller Val and bends her backward in a wristlock.  Val tries to fight back, but she finds herself parallel to the floor.

Chad:  She pushes up some, but not quite enough, but she drops and twists into an Arm Drag.  She twists Andi’s arm, but Andi quickly gets out of it.

Gena:  Val lets go and moves back a few steps.  This is when Shooter tags himself in.  Val rolls her eyes and glares back at him.  Andi walks over and tags in Stewart.

Chad:  Shooter and Stewart circle.  Shooter dodges a couple strikes, and after the second one, he slaps Stewart across the back of the head and laughs.

Gena:  LOHT cheer Shooter on, and he basks in it until Stewart comes up behind and wraps his arms around Shooter’s throat for what looks like the beginning of a Rear Naked Choke.

Chad:  Shooter grabs onto the ropes and causes the break.  Stewart flings him to the ground and then slaps Shooter across the back of the head a few times.

Stewart:  How do you like that, eh bud? You like that, Shooter?

Gena:  Stewart taunting Shooter now as he crawls toward an empty corner.  Stewart follows, and Shooter trips him up, hitting his head on the middle turnbuckle.

Chad:  Shooter jumps up and begins stomping on Stewart’s head and back.  He climbs on his back and throws punches and elbows against the back of his head.

Shooter:  I can throw hands too, bitch!  That Combat Championship is coming home with me next Sunday!

Gena:  He begins choking Stewart now, wrenching the neck as the referee tries to break it up.  Shooter refuses to let go, and the ref is forced to count.

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HIM GO!

Chad:  Shooter stands up and stomps on Stewart’s back.  He flexes and then moves along to his own corner to tag in.

Gena:  Val gives Shooter the evil eye as she steps inside of the ring.  Stewart rushes past her and knocks Shooter clear off the apron and right in front of his LOHT peeps.

Chad:  He then walks over and tags Andi in, but he goes to the outside to continue assaulting Shooter.  The Lords of H Town attempt to get involved, but the referee is watching closely.

Gena:  Andi and Val go back at it, Val ducking under a shot from Andi, only to get tripped up, and a Leg Trap Camel Clutch.  Val shouts out, trying to pry at Andi’s hands.

Chad:  Andi isn’t letting go  Ozzie reaches inside of the ring and pulls Val closer to the ropes. She grabs on and breaks the hold.

Gena:  Shooter sees the referee distracted and he reaches under the ring and pulls out a fire extinguisher and smashes Stewart in the face with it.

Chad:  He puts Stewart on the apron and then rushes around to tag in.  Andi reluctantly goes to tag in Stewart.  Shooter pulls him inside and hits Hustle and Whoa (Running Blockbuster)!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners… Shooter Reed and Valentina!!!

Shooter celebrates with Lords of H Town as Valentina shakes her head and walks off.  Andi sighs as she follows suit.




SCU Tron turns on, the fans watching turn to see what’s going on. A view into a private home. An empty couch in a huge living room. After a few seconds we see Stacy Ruin take a seat, her arm in a cast being held up by a sling.

Stacy: I told SCU that I would give an update on my injury. I suffered a broken wrist, my index and middle fingers went out of the socket and bruised a few muscles.

Doctors said that I will be out of action for the rest of this year and part of 2021. After that, with luck, I should be okay…


Stacy takes a few moments as the look on her face goes from hopeful to sad, she looks away from the camera for a moment to gather herself.

Stacy: As for Debbi, she had to have three surgeries to correct for her neck and spinal cord. She had all the surgeries needed to fix her injuries… it could be a few months but she’ll be able to walk again…

Stacy turns away from the camera, she takes a deep breath as she tries to keep it together.

Stacy: With the Ruin Twins out of action, I feel that it’s only best I address it now…

The Ruin Twins are no more. My recovery will be a lucky one… Debbi was not so lucky…


Stacy lets out a few tears.

Stacy: As of today… Debbi Ruin is officially retired from wrestling and any other sport.

Stacy gets up and walks away refusing to address the situation any further at this time…

The SCU Tron turns off, the camera’s zoom out to a stunned crowd of coworkers across all brands.

The SCU Tron turns back on to see Melissa Ruin in the back shocked and heartbroken. In a rare twist, she is seen being consoled by her opponents tonight, Merlot Ayano and Halo Annis.
>Merlot Ayano: Tonight we fight, we still give it all. But Merlot not happy about what happened to Debbi Ruin.

Melissa: Really opened my eyes on what's really important. I try not to be a bitch, I really do.

Halo: Live and let learn. You know tonight your gonna have to bring it and like Merlot said, we’re going all in on your asses.

The camera zooms out to see Angel Kash walk in the room.

Angel: What is this? Why are you hanging out with these nobodies? We have a match to prepare for. I need to make sure I win this match so lets go.

Melissa gets up and heads towards Angel.

Halo: Hold up? Melissa, you really gonna let her talk to you that way?

Before Melissa can say anything Merlot adds in.

Merlot Ayano: Melissa not just say her eyes open to what is important?

Halo: No shit, we all just heard the news of Debbi Ruin and Angel walks in here like that didn’t just happen.

Angel: That’s not Nobility’s issue, Debbi is a nice person but the worse Ruin out of the three. I worked hard on Melissa to be the better of the three but hanging out with the likes of you two is a reminder that I still have a lot of work to do.

Halo: Wow.

Merlot Ayano: How Melissa not punching Angel in face right now?

Melissa: Angels right, we have a match to get ready for and like you both said. I have to bring it because you two will.

Angel and Melissa walk away as Angel tells Melissa

Angel: You were actually talking to them? What’s gotten into you Melissa?

Halo: I never hated Melissa or liked her, she was whatever, but now, I may be feeling sorry for her, she’s with the wrong crowd. Bless her heart.

Merlot Ayano: She adult, she makes choice…

A loud bang is heard from down the hall.

Angel: You heard that?

Merlot Ayano: Yes!

Halo and Merlot to check it out, they can tell it’s a brawl of some sort as they hear more banging sounds and yells. The two turn the corner to see GRIME wrestlers brawling with Kelli Torres, Le Coven, Dahlia Rotten.  

Grime are holding trays as shields as the SCU stars swing chairs, kendo sticks and a bat by Dahlia.

Halo: YO!!!!

They stop to look at Halo them back at each other.

Dahlia drops the bat and walks up to Jade, Cadet Blue, Carluen Blue, Queen of Apathy as the other mask wrestlers stand behind them.

Dahlia: Attack me! Try attacking me like you did to Debbi Ruin, I dare you!

Halo looks at Merlot…

Halo: For the cause?

Merlot swings her arm giving a friendly pat to Halo’s arm. Merlot looks at Dahlia then at Grime. She charges at them and jumps. Jade gets her tray up as Merlot hits a dropkick. The two sides begin a massive brawl.

Halo grabs Apathy to tie up. Jade swings her tray at Merlot as she tries getting up but Merlot sees it and rolls out the way and kicks Cadet Blue in the process with a kick to the knee. Dahlia picks her bat up and begins swinging at anyone in a mask.  She wraps the bat around Esther’s throat.

“Celeste” and Celeste North trade strikes as Halo drags Apathy toward the table.  Apathy falls back onto some of the merch display, and she grabs Halo and rolls over on top of her, as they trade punches, knocking over the display.  “Celeste” grabs Celeste by the back of the head and slams her into a wall, but Jenifer LaCroix charges in and tackles “Celeste” to the ground.

Dahlia throws the bat to the ground and grabs Sister Esther and flings her into the locker room.  Merlot and Cadet Blue come crashing through the door as well, and they are quickly followed by Ruby and Jade, and Alexis Staggs and Chanelle Martinez.  As the room fills up, the brawl begins to escalate as Alexis and Chanelle double up on Ruby, smashing her head in the locker and shouting at her.

Dahlia throws Esther into the shower and turns on the hot water.  She stomps on Esther a number of times before the water gets scorching hot, and Esther starts screaming.  Jade smashes Dahlia over the back of the head with a pillowcase filled with soap.  Dahlia holds the back of her head and then pummels Jade to the ground.  Suddenly, there is a sharp whistle.  Donna is seen with plain dressed security guards, not from SCU.  They swarm the area and begin breaking up the fight, leading Dahlia out of the room.

Donna:  That little stunt you lead right there?  It took up time that we don’t have.

Dahlia:  It was worth it to stick it to these scumbags.

As Dahlia is escorted out of the locker room, Earl Lockyer is standing by, and he gives Dahlia a nod of approval.

Donna:  Yeah, well… we have to cancel a match due to time constraints, and seeing as you started this mess, I’m thinking your match against Eyesnsane and Michi has got to go.

Michi and Eyesnsane are seen standing by, ready for their match.  They sigh, but look to Earl and Dahlia and nod in approval as well.

Eyesnsane:  Worth it.

Donna:  I hope it was, but judging by the fact that they’re all still standing, I’d say it wasn’t.  Now go clean up and get out of here for the night.

Eyesnsane:  I still got the grill fired up outside.  You wanna grab a beer and a burger?

Earl thinks about it for a second and then smiles and shakes hands with Eyesnsane.

Earl:  Sounds good.  But you can’t avoid what we got in store for you forever.

Eyesnsane:  When the day comes… we’ll be ready.

And with that, they exit the scene and it ends.



24
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 61 (Results)
« on: June 01, 2020, 05:30:15 AM »
 


>SCU Ep 61 Tag Team Night May 31st 2020




Show opens with Donna Beauchamp looking at the camera from her office. She has a microphone in her hand wearing black pants and a Into The Void shirt as she sits on top of a work desk.

Donna: One week from now, SCW will host Into The Void. Everything has been set in place for all the champions in SCW and SCU as to who they will face that night but one champion, SCU Underground Champion Celeste North.

I know Alexis feels cheated, as does Valentina from her last title opportunity. Some feel that they should be facing Celeste for one reason or another. So I talked to Celeste and explained to her that I had a few names in mind. I wanted her opinion on her next opponent.

After a short talk it was clear who her opponent should be at Into The Void. This coming Sunday, Underground Champion will take on… Valentina…! Alexis Staggs…! Grime Wrestlers… Helena Jeckel! And, Cadet Blue!


Donna pauses for dramatic effect before shuffling papers on her desk.

Donna:  On to other things. As you all know, after Into The Void, the next SCW big show is Summer XXXTreme. That means that the week before is SCU’s biggest night, Supernova 4. So will we be on a boat or not July 26 for Supernova…? As of right now, no, for now the Golden Ring Casino will house the event.

As in the past, Supernova will see 30 of SCU’s wrestlers go at it in a 30 wrestler Mayhem Survival. Which SCU star will win and be crowned Mayhem Survivor? Who will have their name in the record books next to SCW Hall Of Famer Mercedes Vargas, SCW Internet Champion Austin James Mercer and SCU TV Champion Merlot Ayano?


Donna stops for a second and takes a breath before moving along.

Donna: The next show following Into The Void will be a mens only show. The last time we did a show like this was Ladies Night. Tonight is a night for Tag Team wrestling, so at SCU Ep 62, the Men will get to shine and give the fans one hell of a show. As always, all women wrestlers and staff, including, valet, and managers will not be allowed in the back, they may attend as fans alongside the SCW stars and other staff personnel.

Well, that’s it for now, now lets begin with tonights opening match, the Hardcore Tag Team Championship!


Donna points out of the room as the camera switches to ringside.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Opening Match
Hardcore Tag Team Championship
Kawaii Dragons vs Lucha Party and Alex Rush

Darlyn:  The following Falls Count Anywhere contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships!

“Gimme Chocolate” plays over the speakers as Winter rushes down to the ring.  She slides inside and goes over to the furthest corner.  Referee Jade Pham is inside of the ring, and she gives Winter a rundown of the rules, while she nods her head and tells her to get on with it.  We then see Tatsu backstage, rolling her neck and stretching.

“Let’s Get Rocked” plays over the speakers as a spotlight hits the entrance way to see the back of a long haired man with one hand in the air holding up the devil horns sign. He turns around to more cheers as the spotlight shines on the face of Alex Rush! A line of security as seen either side of him as the lights brighten to show fans "held back" by security at the top of the ramp. Alex is wearing black leather pants with a red stripe down either side, a white shirt with the devill horns hand sign on in a faded gray colour. Around his wrist, a multi coloured scarf is tied. He looks to the held back fans and wave a hand at them in a presidential fashion before making his way down to the ringside area. Alex steps up the steps and through the middle and top rope and in to the center of the ring, his arms in the air with the devil horns sign as gold sparks fall from the roof. Alex reaches down, removing his shirt and throws it to the crowd as he waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Alex circles around the ring as Winter goes with him.  She avoids a tie up attempt as she seems to be biding her time.

Gena:  Alex tries once more, but Winter rolls through and slides outside of the ring.  She pulls out a Kawaii Stick and points it at Alex, who holds his hands up.

Chad:  He steps back as Winter slowly walks backward up the ramp.  Alex follows after her, waiting for her to get distracted enough, but the moment doesn’t come.

Gena:  Winter swings the stick, but Alex dodges it.  She tries to go for a backward slash, but Alex drops down to avoid it.  Winter then drops the stick and calls for the camera to switch angles.

Chad:  We go back to the parking lot where we see Tatsu holding out her hands, practically shoveling sushi into a very sleepy rhino’s mouth!

Gena:  Lucha Rhino settles onto the ground, and Tatsu rubs his belly, getting right of the empty bento boxes.

Chad:  She seems to be singing a Japanese lullaby to her opponent, who sighs softly before drifting off to sleep.  Tatsu waves her hand in front of his face a few times.

Gena:  She continues to whisper the lullaby until we hear the rhino begin to snore.  Tatsu dives onto his stomach and goes for the… cover?

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and NEW Hardcore Tag Team Champions… The Kawaii Dragons!!!

Tatsu jumps off of the rhino and jumps up and down as Winter comes rushing through the doors.  She hands Tatsu one of the titles, and they hug and jump up and down as “Gimme Chocolate” plays over the speakers.  Tatsu looks into the camera and lowers her voice as she says…

Tatsu:  BITCHES!!!




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Australian Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe walking down the hallways of the Staggs Dungeon glancing down at her phone as she does, she pockets the phone after a few minutes and shakes her head.

Krystal: How do you forget to include someone’s surname in a card preview? It’s not like I signed up under just “Krystal” or anything!

Krystal mutters to herself before glancing up and grinning as she spots her tag team partner for tonight Coby Quik just down the hall and jogs up to catch up with him.

Krystal: Coby Quik, right? Hope your looking forward to this match as much as I am!

Coby jumps a little, clearly startled by the sudden appearance of his tag partner. He pulls his headphones off of his head and allows them to hang around his neck. He raises a hand up to his chest, feeling his heart rate accelerate from the scare.

Coby: I was going to say I was excited, but now I'm not sure that covers it.

He takes a deep breath and pulls himself back together. The smile on his face is enough to show there was no hard feelings.

Coby: I have seen what you can do out there. As long as I can hold up my end, I feel like we got this.

Krystal: Sorry I didn’t mean to scare you but your right, as long as you hold up your end of the bargain, we should have this in the bag.

Krystal adds before checking her phone again after getting a new notification.

Krystal: Sweet! New subscriber for my YouTube Channel and the Content ID Claim on one of my older videos has been lifted!

Krystal says with a fist bump before glancing up at Coby.

Krystal: Sorry, again, just got distracted by YouTube stuff, have you checked out my channel by any chance?

Coby nods.

Coby: I checked it out after you were announced as my partner. I knew you could handle yourself in the ring from sitting out in the crowd and watching. Figured I should check out the channel to see how you were outside of all this....

Coby pauses, leaving her hanging for a second instead of immediately letting her in on his conclusions.

Coby: I like that you don't try too hard to fit into anyone's box. You seem to be unapologetically who you are at all times. That's something I can get behind. I have had some pretty uptight partners in the past. You'll actually be one of the better ones.

Krystal: Thanks, I appreciate it, early on, I decided that I wasn’t going to hide behind some fake persona on that YouTube Channel and basically play those games as myself, off course the fact that I didn’t get into gaming until I was eighteen meant that I missed a lot of classic titles and when I fo play those classics for the YouTube Channel, I’m literally playing them blind.

Coby: ...and people are always down to check out people playing the classics. Especially with fresh eyes.

Krystal: Well that… and the YouTube channel was the only thing keeping the lights on at my home after the pandemic hit so it’s not all that bad!

Krystal admits before grinning a bit.

Krystal: And it wouldn’t have been so successful if I hadn’t decided to do a randomized nuzlocke run on Pokémon Fire Red, granted I did get a little bit lucky when I got an Articuno for one of my starters but that luck went out the window when that Articuno died to Brock’s Moltress.

Coby attempts to respond, but as the duo turn the corner, they are approached by Dev.

Dev: Sorry to interrupt guys but I wanted to interview you about the upcoming Mixed Tag Team Match against Veronica Taylor and Andrew Borg.

Coby handles the interruption well. A smile spreads across his face, and he quickly shifts gears from their casual chat to focusing on their match.

Coby: Andrew Borg has been around SCU forever, and it is going to be great to step into the ring with someone that has had such an established run in the company. I mean, I'm not necessarily a fan, but I can respect the guy's talent.

He looks over to Krystal with the same smile on his face.

Coby: Then again, all I really have to do is keep him busy, right? I can do that, and I definitely got the better partner. Krystal is going to have no trouble with Veronica Taylor.

Dev: Coby Quik sounds confident in his partner, but how do you like your chances, Krystal?

Krystal: Veronica has been in SCW for as long as I can remember but what has she accomplished in that time? A handful of Roulette Title reigns? A couple of Tag Title reigns?

Krystal asks rhetorically before shaking her head.

Krystal: And the same can be said of her Underground Title reign, the most she’s been able to accomplish is a couple of fluke wins and I seem to remember her losing to a nineteen year old Go Gym Graduate in her rookie year! Unfortunately for Vero, Ari may be good but I’m better and tonight she’ll be struck down by “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe.

Dev tries to ask another question, but Coby cuts her off before she can get a word in.

Coby: Tonight, we get to see two people from the best gyms SCW has to offer team up against two people that are never going to be able to function together as a team. Veronica is only ever out for herself. That's not going to work tonight, and she and Andrew are going to be in for a wakeup call if they think it's going to be all smooth sailing just because we are newcomers.

Coby laughs at the thought of the two of them being outmatched.

Coby: Underestimating us is just the beginning of how they lose this match. We are ready to prove that we belong here.

Dev tries to cut in again, but Coby leaves her only enough of a pause to start to open her mouth before he tosses his catchphrase at her.

Coby: ...and that's what's up!

Dev walks off and Krys and Coby resume talking as the scene fades.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Pride Tag Team Match
Coby Quik and Krystal vs Andrew Borg and Veronica Taylor

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is under Pride Tag Team Rules!

The first bit of "Welcome to the World" plays through the PA. With each beat, gold lights flash from the top of the stage, bouncing around the arena before finally focusing on the area of the stage between the curtains. Coby steps out onto the stage in his black boxing trunks. His hands are taped and down at his sides. The gold trim on his trunks shine extra bright when the lights hit them. Cheers fill the arena. The camera focuses in on Coby and catches a wide smile grow on his face as he starts to move down the ramp.

Darlyn:  Introducing first, from Atlanta, GA standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 168lb, he is… Coby Quik!!!

Coby doesn't stick to the middle of the ramp, slapping the outstretched hands of fans as he moves down the ramp to the ring. He gets to the end of the ramp and hops up on the apron of the ring. Coby turns his back to the ring before wrapping his arms around the top rope and bouncing his feet on the bottom rope, flipping backwards over the top rope and into the ring. He takes a few steps towards the center of the ring and waits for his opponent to come down the ramp.

The guitar intro to “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites hits the speakers and Krystal makes her way onto the entrance ramp wearing a black t-shirt with the words “Critical Hit” companied with a D20 that has landed on a Natural Twenty over her ring gear.

Darlyn: Aaaaand his partner, from Adelaide, Australia, Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal makes her way down the ramp whilst occasionally slapping hands with the fans before she rolls into the ring and poses for the fans, as her music fades she removes her shirt and hands it to a ring attendant as she waits for her opponent.

Turn my Swag on by Keri Hilison hits over the pa system as the lights begin to flash all over the arena, as the fans give a loud ovation of booing. As, a makeshift runway appears, and soon a red carpet is rolled on top of it. As, out from the back steps Veronica Taylor with outstretched arms as the fans boo her, before grabbing her mirror and blowing herself a kiss. After, a few moments she begins to do a model like strut on the red carpet runway as a few photographers appear to take her photos, as she poses arrogantly. She, then takes a look around her grabbing her perfume from Veronica's Secret and sprays it around to get rid of the "stench" in the arena.

Liam: And their opponents, first… From Beverly Hills, CA standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 122lb, she is… “The First Class Mean Girl”... Veronica Tayyyyyyyyyylorrrrrrr!!!


Veronica then stands at the end of the entrance ramp, doing some more poses. Before, raising her arms in the air as the fans fill the air with more boos. Before, she mouths to the camera "So damn first class baby", before blowing a kiss to the camera. As, she then moves to the ring apron, yelling at the referee to lower the ropes for her, which he does as Veronica enters under the bottom rope. As, she then stands in the center of the ring raising her arms in the air, before lowering them slowly. Then, she grabs out her perfume and sprays it all around killing the stench in the ring. As, Veronica then takes off her diamond necklace and hangs it on the corner, as she grabs her compact mirror and makes sure her makeup is done flawlessly. As she fluffs her hair, and blows herself a kiss.

Andrew Borg’s theme begins playing over the speakers as Andrew Borg walks out to the stage. He looks down to the ring and then rushes down at full speed to the ring. He slides inside of the ring and immediately goes on the attack.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Coby and Andrew start the match off.  They immediately go to blows as Andrew leads Coby off to the corner. He ducks underneath a swing!

Gena:  He lfts Coby back into a High Angle Suplex into the turnbuckle. Coby holds onto his side as Borg goes to work on his midsection with kicks and punches.

Chad:  Borg goes for a Spinning kick, but Coby grabs onto his leg and trips him up.  He gets him in a Sharpshooter, but Borg uses his strength to get to the ropes for the break.

Gena:  Coby lets up and lifts Borg up to his feet.  He sends Borg into the ropes, and catches him on the rebound with a Sleeperhold.

Chad:  Borg tries to power out of it, but Coby goes with Borg’s jerking movements to hold on tightly.  Borg reaches for Veronica, but Coby pulls him back.

Gena:  Coby rolls with another jerk, only this time, Borg tags in Veronica.  Coby runs his hands over his head because he knows he has to tag in Krystal now.

Chad:  Tag is made, and Krystal eagerly gets inside.  She meets up with Veronica in the center, but Veronica Spears her into the ropes.  Krystal goes through, but holds on.

Gena:  Krystal stands up and looks very unhappy. Veronica gulps as Krystal gets back inside. Veronica ducks out of the ring, and the chase is on.

1!
2!
3!

Chad:  Veronica dumps over the ring steps in front of Krystal, who trips only slightly as Veronica dives back inside of the ring.  Krystal grabs her ankle and pulls her right back outside.

1!
2!
3!

Gena:  She floors Veronica and then climbs on top of Veronica and begins pummeling her, shouting at her.  Veronica pokes her in the eyes and attempts to get back inside.

4!
5!

Chad:  Krystal grabs her ankle and trips her up.  She rolls in and out to reset the count.  She flings Veronica right into the barricade, and then bounces her head off the apron.

1!
2!
3!

Gena:  As Krystal goes for another crack of the skull, Veronica reverses it and hits Krystal with the move.  She rolls inside and tags Andrew Borg back in.

Chad:  Krystal can’t believe it.  She takes her time getting near her corner, getting inside to make the tag to Coby.  Coby gets back in and ducks a Clothesline from Borg.

Gena:  He hits a chop to Borg’s chest and then backs him into the ropes.  He Irish Whip’s him to the ropes and looks for a Drop Toe Hold.

Chad:  Borg goes down and Coby Quik-ly comes over with a Rear Facelock.  Borg starts to rise, but Coby wrenches the neck.  Veronica starts to get inside of the ring, prompting Krystal to get in.

Gena:  Krystal chases Veronica out of the ring again, and they go around a few times.  Veronica rolls inside of the ring, and Krystal follows.  The referee stops Krystal, who argues with him.

Chad:  Veronica capitalizes by pulling a mirror from her top and cracking Coby with it.  As Coby is stunned, Borg breaks free and gets behind Coby, locking on Yes You Can! (Taz Mission)!

Gena:  The submission expert tries to get free, but Borg latches on strong.  He can’t be shaken off.  Coby goes for the ropes, but Borg brings him down to the mat.

Chad:  Coby kicks his feet, trying to get to the ropes, but Veronica kicks his feet away each time.  Krystal shouts at the referee to do his job.

Gena:  Coby fades, and the referee checks on him, raising his arms three times before calling for the bell!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners… Andrew Borg and Veronica Taylor!!!

Veronica quickly gets down from the apron as Krystal charges at her.  Andrew Borg’s theme music plays as Borg lets go of Coby Quik.  He basks in the celebration of the moment, looking down at Coby for just a moment, giving a nod for the fight he put up.




Shortly before his tag team match with Cordelia Clark against Jamie Staggs and Kelli Torres, O’Malley is seen backstage at the Staggs Dungeon. O’Malley is leaning against the wall, his arms folded. Darcy is holding the Golden Briefcase, and she’s speaking quietly to him as he glares ahead angrily. When his eyes peel away from hers, the camera pans back to see Dev Khatri approaching them. Darcy grins.

Darcy: Well...at least it’s not Ms. Henry this time. But a nosey reporter nonetheless.

Dev: Yeah, it was supposed to be Marissa, but after last week, she needed a break from your PDA’s. I have no problem with it, so I jumped at the chance.

Darcy rolls her eyes and O’Malley stands up straight, pushing himself away from the wall.

Darcy: Of course you did. No doubt you enjoy spying on people during their most private moments. Sorry to disappoint you, but we only did that to get under her skin. What do you want, Mr. Khatri?

Dev: Well, last week you said on Twitter O’Malley wasn’t happy about being booked in our tag team show tonight. You made it seem like he wasn’t going to have any part of it, but you’re here anyway. What changed your mind?

Darcy grins. She and O’Malley look at each other, and he looks to his other side at a chair next to him. He then drops down and takes a seat.

Darcy: He hasn’t. You see, we’ve given it a lot of thought this entire week. O’Malley has gone back and forth with the decision, but he’s made up his mind. Teaming with someone he doesn’t even know...doesn’t trust? He’s not doing it. He’ll be sitting this one out. Ms. Clark will just have to handle this one herself…

Dev looks surprised and he looks at O’Malley, waiting for any sign they are joking. But O’Malley’s dark and brooding demeanor says otherwise.

Dev: Wait...what? You’re serious? You’re going to sit out a match you’re booked in? Why?

Darcy: The answer is quite simple. We’ve simply realized that SCU rewards laziness. O’Malley has no idea who Cordelia is, and he doesn’t want to know. He’s not interested in tag team wrestling, but he gets thrown into one. Mark Cross seems to enjoy them. Why not choose him? This whole show is a joke. He wants no part of it.

Dev laughs and rolls his eyes.

Dev: Seems like you’re both being hypocrites at the moment, but hey. Your decision. Good luck defending that decision though. Have fun being lazy…

Darcy and O’Malley are both less than pleased with Dev’s response. O’Malley stands up quickly and tries to get at Dev as he walks away, but Darcy places both hands on his chest and holds him back.

Darcy: Don’t. It’s not worth a possible suspension. We know what we are doing, so just sit down, and relax…

O’Malley looks into her eyes and slowly sinks back down into the chair. Darcy smiles down at him as she sits in his lap, and the scene fades away.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Tag Team Match
theFAME vs Dax and Mickey

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!!! Iiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, the team of Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black… theFAME!!!

The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Both men, dawning matching leather jackets stand with smirks on their faces. With the crowd steadily raining down jeers on the men, they make an about face, turning their backs to the crowd. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the fans. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan and Bentley climb onto the middle turnbuckle on opposite sides of the ring. Standing in the center, Delta points to both of her clients, who then remove their leather jackets and jump down from the turnbuckle after taunting towards the crowd for a moment. As the two men walk towards the center of the ring, they hand their jackets over to Delta. Then, once again turning their backs to the camera, both men pose with their backs towards the camera. Suddenly, the camera does a panning zoom of both mens trunks to read “The Stand Out” and “1NFAMOUS” respectively.

The opening of "Hail to the King" by Avenged Sevenfold begins playing and red and white lights begin flashing across the stage and out into the audience.

Darlyn: And their opponents, representing Over the Edge, they are… Mickey Carroll and Dax Beckett!!!

Dax strokes his beard, an intense look on his face as he comes to the center of the stage, Mickey walking up beside him. Dax shouts out at the crowd, holding his arms out at his side as he does a slow 180 degree turn, slowly walking backward, while Mickey walks by his side. Once the music completely picks up, Dax turns around and charges down the aisle. He darts around the ring, stopping periodically to pose for the fans, whether they like it or not. Once he makes his way around the ring, he meets up with Mickey and Dax jumps onto the apron and charges his way up the nearest turnbuckle, while Mickey gets an “Oi” chant going. Dax ascends and nods his head to the music, his fist in the air. He jumps off and flips, landing on his feet as he jogs in place as he settles into his corner with Mickey.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Mickey and Donovan start the match off.  Donovan avoids Mickey as they circle.  He then smacks Mickey across the back of the head and does a Rear Waistlock.

Chad:  Mickey hits an elbow and gets behind, kicking the back of Donovan’s knees.  He then digs a knee into Donovan’s back, getting him down to the mat.

Gena:  Before Mickey can go further, Donovan rolls around and hits a Headbutt to Mickey.  He gets back to his feet and begins throwing hands.

Chad:  Donovan flings Mickey into the ropes and follows after with a Clothesline to the back of the head. He goes to repeat, but Mickey reverses and goes for a Dropkick.

Gena:  But Donovan holds onto the ropes and Mickey misses.  He goes for a Shoulder Block, but Donovan trips him up over the middle rope.

Chad:  He goes for a Leg Guillotine, but Mickey rolls out of the way, and Donovan lands on his tailbone.  He holds on as Mickey drags him back inside.

Gena:  He pulls Donovan over into a Piledriver, rolling him over for the cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  Bentley comes in for the save, just in case.  He grabs Mickey by the back of the head and tosses him into a free corner where Donovan does a Body Avalanche.

Gena:  He goes for a cover on Mickey, but Dax comes in and breaks it up before a count of one even.  He picks Donovan up and goes to send him into the ropes.

Chad:  Bentley comes in and charges Dax, but Dax ducks and Bentley nearly gets Donovan with a High Knee.  Both men slow their roll, stopping themselves.

Gena:  But Dax and Mickey come up behind and toss theFAME to the outside, dusting their hands off as the crowd cheers.

Chad:  Dax goes back to his corner and watches as Donovan and Bentley get back to their feet. Mickey reaches out and Dax smiles, tagging in.

Gena:  Dax climbs to the top turnbuckle and leaps off for a Double Axe Handle Smash, but Donovan and Bentley catch him.  They ram him back first into the ring post.

Chad:  They roll Dax back inside of the ring and Donovan drags him to their corner.  He tags Bentley in, and they begin stomping him while taunting Mickey.

Gena:  Mickey tries to get to Dax, but the referee holds him back.  They pull Dax up to his feet and Donovan lifts Dax up to Donovan for a Superbomb from the top rope!

Chad:  He sets Dax up, but Dax punches him right in the face.  He leans back into a Hurricanrana.  Mickey catches Donovan from behind with a German Suplex!

Gena:  Mickey and Donovan roll to the outside of the ring as Dax pummels Bentley.  The crowds cheers turn to boos as we see Hitamashii, Eric Weaver, Javier Gonzalez, and a few masked members rushing to the ring.

Chad:  They stalk Mickey, who begins walking backward.  The referee leans through the ropes to warn them.  This gives Javi time to get inside of the ring and leveling Dax with the Javi Bux.

Gena:  Javi slides outside of the ring, and Bentley quickly goes for the cover as GRIME retreats, stopping so Mickey can’t get back inside of the ring!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners… Bentley Black and Donovan Rayne… theFAME!!!

As their music plays, they know to get the hell out of dodge, taking their win and running with it as a brawl breaks out between Mickey and GRIME.  GRIME only has a few second sto get the upper hand before Eyesnsane, Michi, and Kaos make their way to the ringside area.  They numbers stay even until SCU Security comes out to break up the brawl.




Scene opens when John and Chanelle Martinez is talking in the back while Gemma Frost stops them

Gemma: John. one week ago on SCU you lost your match to Coby Quik. and now you will team up with your Wife Chanelle Martinez Blade. to take out Alexis and Tim Staggs. on Underground on SCU any responds John.

Fans Cheers for John and Chanelle Martinez in the background.

Martinez-Blade: when they force me to lose with Coby Quik. was because they wanted him to win instead of me but that's alright though cause this week coming when my Wife Chanelle Martinez. is returning back to SCU when she teams up with her husband to take out Tim Staggs and Alexis Staggs in our tag team match on SCU.

Gemma: and what about you Ms Martinez do you have feelings for your husband John of taking out the Staggs Family on Underground.

Chanelle: technically Gemma. we really don't know. I mean my man John. just lost his match to Coby Quik. on Underground and now it’s time for us to get back into shape when me and JOhn Martinez Blade. beat some sense into Alexis and Tim Staggs. in our tag team match on Underground and get a Pride tag team Championship at the next PPV event on SCU.

Gemma: But what if you two can't beat Tim and Alexis Staggs on Underground?

Martinez-Blade: if we don't beat them then we mind as well just not get a Pride tag team titles at the next event PPV after we settle our differences when we destroy Tim Staggs and Alexis. in three days in our tag match on Underground.

Gemma: Can you even defeat Alexis and Tim Staggs. this Sunday.

Chanelle:  only shows the tag match gonna turn out cause once me and John beat some sense into Alexis and Tim Staggs. sooner or later we are getting a SCU Pride tag team Champions after we score ourselves the win against Tim and Alexis Staggs. in my tag team match at Underground on SCU.

Martinez-Blade: U want Azz, then come in get some.

Blade and Chanelle walks away holding hands together when Gemma Frost continues talking.

Gemma: Thanks for the support John. in good luck with Tim and Alexis Staggs in your tag team on Underground, and we hope that John and his wife can win their match when they beat

Tim and Alexis Staggs. when they compete in a tag team whenever they get a chance to be the next SCU Pride tag team Champions at the next PPV event after they beat Tim and Alexis Staggs. on SCU Underground.


Camera fades when John and Chanelle Martinez heads straight down towards the arena before their tag match even begins Sunday.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Pride Tag Team Match
John and Chanelle Blade vs Alexis and Tim Staggs

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Pride Tag Team Rules match scheduled for one fall!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, the team of John and Chanelle Blade-Martinez!!!

Chanelle comes out from behind the curtains. As the music picks up, Chanelle begins to “back it up” before she comes down the ring, John joining at her side. She climbs onto the apron and does the splits as she twerks down to the ground. She climb underneath the bottom rope, continuing to shake it as John enters the ring. She stands up and runs across the ring, running up a turnbuckle where she once again shakes it for a moment before stepping down to a standing position.  Her and John settle into their corner.

“The Nobodies” by Marilyn Manson starts to play on the sound system and a video montage of some of The Nobodies’ most memorable moments appears on the screen. Seconds into the music, Alexis appears from behind the curtain, standing at the top of the ramp and throwing her hands in the air as the music plays, and the crowd now cheers her on.  Tim comes out behind her and wraps his arms around her.  He glares down at the ring before tilting Alexis’ head back for a kiss.

Darlyn: Next, from right here in Las Vegas, NV, they are the team of Tim and Alexis Staggs, The Nobodies!!!

Alexis looks around the crowd and smiles before they start making their way to the ring, high fiving and slapping hands along the way. Once to the ring, they slide in under the bottom rope and jump back to their feet. Alexis jumps up to the second turnbuckle, throwing her hands in the air to another round of cheering from the crowd before she jumps back down as her music dies down. Tim settles into their corner and sinks to a seated position as Alexis joins him. They stare across the ring at the Blade’s as Tim gets back to his feet and the bell rings.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Chanelle insists on starting the match off, forcing Alexis to enter.  Tim slaps her ass on the way in, and she gives him a look.

Chad:  John does the same for Chanelle before both ladies meet in the center of the ring.  Chanelle looks at Alexis, sizing her up, but Alexis goes for the tie up.

Gena:  Chanelle gets behind Alexis and goes for a Belly-to-Back Suplex, but Alexis flips out of it.  She rushes Chanelle into the ropes and rolls her up into a pin.

One!
Kickout!

Chad:  John was ready, but Chanelle handles her own.  She bridges out of the pin and then gets back to her feet.  Alexis goes for a Clothesline, but Chanelle ducks it.

Gena:  Chanelle gets a Spinning Kick to Alexis from behind as she passes over.  Alexis goes into the ropes and comes back with a Hair Pull Takedown.

Chad:  Alexis is taking Chanelle to Pound Town!  I mean… she’s banging her head into the mat.  Not… Never mind.

Gena:  Alexis drags Chanelle up to her feet and whips her into the corner.  As Alexis charges, Chanelle ducks and gets to her corner to tag in John.

Chad:  Alexis tags in Tim and the men go at it.  Blade and Tim trade blows, and not the way I’ve envisioned them doing in my head… I mean…

Gena:  If I didn’t know any better, I’d say… OH! Blade takes Tim down with a Cutter.  He rolls Tim over onto his back.

One!

Chad:  Alexis doesn’t even give Tim the chance to kick out and waste the effort as she kicks Blade in the back of the head.  Chanelle charges her and tackles her through the ropes!

Crowd:  YEAHHHH!!!

Gena:  Now that’s what I call a catfight on the outside of the ring.  Blade gets distracted by the fight as Tim takes advantage.  He does a Rear Wristlock, twisting back into a Body Scissors Choke.

Chad:  Blade is stumbling around with Tim on his back.  He eventually falls into the corner and gets Tim off of his back.  However, Tim grabs an arm and twists in the ropes with an inverted STF!

Gena:  Blade shouts out as Tim uses the ropes to his advantage.  The referee admonishes him, but Tim won’t let go, so he starts the count.

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HIM GO!

Chad:  Tim lets go at the last possible second.  Blade stumbles, holding onto his throat.  Tim runs at him, and Blade thinks quick with a Sidewalk Slam, going for the cover!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Tim is able to make the tag to Alexis, who just returned to her corner.  Blade waits for Chanelle to get to hers, and they make the tag.

Chad:  Chanelle rushes at Alexis, but Alexis trips her up and locks on The A.G.E Of Alexis (Disarmer) out of nowhere!

Gena:  Chanelle shouts for John, but Tim tackles Blade to the ground and pummels him as Chanelle tries to twist around.  Alexis tightens the hold and causes Chanelle to tap!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners via submission… Tim and Alexis Staggs!!!

“The Nobodies” plays over the speakers as Alexis slams Chanelle’s arm down onto the mat.  She stands up to celebrate the victory with Tim.  John goes over to Chanelle to check on her as Tim wraps his arms around Alexis again, kissing her neck before she turns around and kisses him long and hard.  She turns around to look, but she sees nothing.  Paranoia settles in, and she takes her leave from the ring, with Tim close behind her.



25
Results / Underground Ep. 60 (Results)
« on: May 25, 2020, 05:44:59 AM »
 



Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his managers Johan Svennson and Giovanna Teixeira to discuss his upcoming match: Hitamashii, Cerulean Blue, Burnt Orange, and Maroon Vs Tim Staggs, Jamie Staggs, Merlot Ayano, and Veronica Taylor.

Hitamashii-I am looking forward to teaming up with Cerulean Blue, Burnt Orange and Maroon in our match against Tim Staggs, Jamie Staggs, Merlot Ayana and Veronica Taylor. This match is to showcase brand supremacy and I know that I haven’t teamed with these guys much, if at all, but I am confident in our abilities to be victorious over SCU and prove that GRIME is the better brand. There is nothing, I mean NOTHING, that I won’t do to secure GRIME’s victory in this match. GRIME will exploit the weaknesses of these SCU wrestlers and expose them as the pathetic wrestlers they are.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his managers in tow, decides to go into the locker room to get ready for his match as the scene fades to black, only for the camera to unfade as the locker room door opens. Cerulean Blue kindly waves them in.

Cerulean Blue: Everything is set.

Maroon and Burnt Orange are seen on the other side of the locker room.

Cerulean Blue: We wait for you orders but me lonewlf and take advantages as see fit.

Hitamashii-Today, we work as a team. Let SCU be the lonewolves. Tonight, a lot is riding on this win. Teamwork is key… I’m serious Cerulean.

Cerulean Blue: You make plan, me listen but me lonewolf as me willing to change plan if needed for victory.  

Hitamashii- Maroon and Burnt Orange can be trusted. We just have to work together as a team, like we used to.




Scaffold Match
Celeste vs Indigo


“Celeste” gained the early advantage when she banged Indigo’s head into the beam supporting the scaffold.  She tried to throw Indigo off but Indigo reversed it and got “Celeste” in a Rear Naked Choke.  “Celeste” was able to escape, and she got back to catch her breath.  She got a kick to Indigo that nearly knocked her off.  Indigo ducked a clothesline that nearly eliminated “Celeste”. Celeste North came out and watched on, and “Celeste” used Le Coven Bomb on Indigo to taunt Celeste and eliminate Indigo.


The camera returns to the GRIME panel of Erik Staggs and Liam Gagnon.  They are joined by the unlikely guests of Celeste North and Jenifer LaCroix, Le Coven.

Erik:  Isn’t this interesting?  During the match, we saw Celeste…

Celeste:  With quotations, thank you very much.  It’s obviously not me, and I don’t take too kindly to that likeness being portrayed by you.

Liam:  We can’t help that your mother is a flowery “Sisters of the Moon” type that named you after a color.

Jenifer:  Surveillez votre langue de vache, imbicile.

Celeste:  Yeah, what she said.  Only, I’d have thrown in a few “fuck you’s” if it were me.

Erik:  We saw *air quotes* “Celeste” take it to Indigo with a series of hard punches and a kick.  She hits a Monkey Flip on Indigo. That move seems familiar.

Liam:  Almost as familiar as Le Coven Bomb that ended the match.

Jenifer:  Imposters.

Celeste:  There’s a big problem here, and I don’t mind coming into the Lion’s Den to air my frustrations.  Fuck the match that we just saw.  And fuck “Celeste”.  The whole thing was a middle finger to me, and it came at the wrong fucking time.

Jenifer:  Il est venu quand nous venons de voir un vieil ami à nous, Queen of Apathy enlever son masque pour révéler qu'elle fait partie de G.R.I.M.E. et nous sommes mécontents. (It came when we just saw an old friend of ours, Queen of Apathy take off her mask to reveal that she is part of G.R.I.M.E. and we are displeased.)

Erik and Liam just look at one another with smiles on their faces.

Celeste:  It’s not fucking funny.  We get this whole “hardcore trash heap sewer rat fight club” bullshit thing you’re trying to portray.  I can even almost respect it.  But instead of talking to the roster and explaining an edgier product, you invade our shows, shit on our hard work, and end careers. Look at what happened to the Ruin Sisters. Debbi and Stacy will forever have more balls than GRIME combined.

Erik:  They did put up a fight.  It wasn’t a good fight, as one would expect from their careers, spanning from Honor to SCU, but it was a fight.  There’s plenty more where that came from.

Jenifer: Retiens-moi, Celeste. Je suis sur le point de battre un cul ici. Retenez-moi. (Hold me back, Celeste. I'm about to beat some ass here. Hold me back.)

Celeste:  Only because there’s a dozen masked henchmen outside of this room right now, I’m going to hold you back. But I want to tear out their hearts and take a bite right about now. I just hope that your goons know better than to get involved in my match with Alexis later.

Liam:  What are the two of you going to do about it?

Celeste:  Two?  Oh, honey, you got it all wrong.  You will have the entire SCU locker room to deal with after what you did to Debbi and Stacy. Plus, two fed up members of Le Coven, and a recovered Alexis, who will no doubt be on a warpath.

Erik:  Just be careful. Alexis might think she’s better than GRIME, but she is a Staggs through and through.  That briefcase opens up a lot of possibilities, and none of them look good for you.  Friendship be damned.

Celeste reaches back and slugs Erik across the face.  He tries to no sell it, but the tear in the corner of his eye along with the busted lip let us know just how hard she got him.  Jenifer grins in wonderment until the doors fly open and several masked GRIME members rush inside.  They surround Le Coven, ready to attack until Erik holds a hand up.

Erik:  There’s a time and a place.  Hit her where it hurts, later tonight.  Let them go.

Unsure of how to react to that, Celeste and Jenifer slowly ease away from the table as GRIME parts ways for them to leave.  As they reach the door, they both stop as Queen of Apathy is standing there, facing them down.  Celeste’s lip curls into a snarl.

Celeste:  You bitch…

Apathy simply shrugs one shoulder and feigns disappointment.  Celeste balls her hands into fists, ready to fight, but Apathy just yawns.

Apathy: Don’t press your luck too much more. It’s bound to run out soon.

Jenifer knows it’s best to drag Celeste off right now.  As they leave, Apathy gives a half hearted wave goodbye.




Grime Vs SCU
Hitamashii, Cerulean Blue, Burnt Orange, and Maroon Vs Tim Staggs, Jamie Staggs, Merlot Ayano, and Veronica Taylor


Burnt Orange and Tim put on a submission style classic in the beginning, forcing Tim to tag in Jamie. Jamie gained the offense with a string of moves that brought Maroon into the match. Maroon and Jamie stayed even for minute until both men wind up on the mat.  Cerulean Blue and Merlot get tagged in. Veronica hits the blind tag immediately and she goes for Cerulean Blue, but it does not go in her direction.  She tries buying time on the outside, but Hitamashii, Burnt Orange, and Maroon force her back inside where she tags in Merlot.  Merlot and Cerulean Blue go back and forth with hard hitting moves until Veronica decides to then try to get back in the ring.  Hitmashii gets the tag and Veronica wants nothing to do with him.  Her partners refuse to tag her in until Veronica blindsides Merlot and drags her into the ring, a traditional GRIME Rules tag. She hits the Rodeo Drive Makeover (Facebuster) on Merlot and leaves, letting Hitamashii get the three count.


We see the split screen between both conference rooms.

Liam:  We did not prepare for an actual wrestling match, but that is what we were given by Burnt Orange and Tim Staggs.

Erik:  Tim is only held back by his marriage, or else he would be a proud GRIME member, and this match showed us why he would be welcomed with open arms.

Gena:  Tim and Burnt Orange went back and forth, countering Sleeperholds, a Sharpshooter, two attempts at an Ankle Lock, and we even saw a Cobra Clutch.

Chad:  Thanks to rope breaks being allowed, we got to see riveting chain wrestling with no holding back, as Tim escaped the Clutch, and tagged in Jamie.

Liam:  Jamie’s style is oddly what GRIME is looking for, and I think that is why he did so well with Burnt Orange.  He took a page out of Alex Rush’s book and he nailed a Battering Ram to Burnt Orange, right to the stomach.

Erik:  This forced Maroon to find a way in. Like Tim and Burnt Orange, Maroon and Jamie’s chemistry was great. A bit of back and forth, the dramatics were elevated until two worn out men hit a Clothesline on each other out of desperation.

Chad:  That’s when Cerulean Blue and Merlot got the tag.  Merlot was sizing up Cerulean Blue when Veronica smacked her across the back, and from the echo, it just had to hurt.

Gena:  Veronica got a few cheap shots in, an eye poke, a suckerpunch to the gut, and a Bell Clap, but it was no match for the violent chops, kicks, and artful punches from Cerulean Blue. Damn, I hate to have to compliment one of them.

Erik:  Really?  It came so easy to me in the first half of this match.  Those Staggs’ Boys are primo. Muah!

Liam:  No bias there.  Then, Veronica tried to escape the ring to do that running thing she loves to do, like a suburban housewife at 5:30am with her pomeranian at her side.

Gena:  Ha!  I might like this one.  Never mind, momentary lapse of judgment.  Burnt Orange, Maroon, and Hitamashii step up and corner Veronica, only allowing her to get back inside of the ring to face the music.

Chad:  Only she doesn’t, because she tagged Merlot in.  Merlot was able to match moves with Cerulean Blue thanks to their Joshi-esque styles. Punch, kick, block, DDT, Snap and German Suplexes, and lots and lots of knee strikes.

Liam:  And Hitamashii practically drooled over the contest between the ladies of his home country.  Ultimately Merlot gets the better of Cerulean Blue with a Straightjacket German Suplex, right into the corner.

Erik:  And Veronica could not leave well enough alone, and she tags herself back in.  While her and Merlot are arguing, Cerulean Blue tags in Hitamashii, and Merlot holds her hands up in frustration with Veronica.

Liam:  Just like anyone who has ever tried to carry on a conversation with Veronica Taylor.  It always ends that way. Or so I’ve noticed, like when she’s made me realize how empty my life truly is just because she wanted a microphone after her match. Bitch.

Gena:  Poor you.  Anyway, Veronica avoids any contact with an eager Hitamashii, and it turns into cat and mouse until Veronica tags Merlot back in.  A few words are exchanged, and Veronica didn’t seem to like it too much.

Chad:  And that’s when she caught Merlot from behind with the Rodeo Drive Makeover (Facebuster) that ultimately led to the end of the match when Hitamashii got the cover, because who the hell is going to say no to a free win?

Erik:  Jamie and Tim both tried to stop it, but the numbers game didn’t allow it and Veronica was satisfied with the outcome, even more so than GRIME.

Liam:  She is everything GRIME hates, but goddamnit can she make you want to kick a fucking puppy with the bat of an eyelash...




The cameras go backstage to see Henry Losak and both of The Monstimals members looking directly at the camera, looking as dangerous as they are, ready for a fight they'll about to embark. Lord Raab hasn't been seen much because of the lack of reason for him to be there. Henry, however, has been mostly doing the build-up for The Monstimals, primarily for Samuel, but at the same time, doing a bit of promoting for adding someone else into the frame of the match, well if Rory and Abaddon can get the job done. Henry, while Lord Raab pats the title on his shoulder, begins to speaks.

Henry Losak: "It's been nice having Samuel showing what he's capable of by himself without Lord Raab around him. It will be nicer if Samuel gets the chance to wrestle on the upcoming supershow as well as Lord Raab if possible. Samuel could do with more solo matches and having him in the supershow spotlight as Lord Raab would be great. Right now, we have ourselves being in a tag match which is the first time since GRIME Wrestling existed that The Monstimals are teaming up. I was getting concerned that the team of Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson of The Monstimals was forgotten. Still, thanks to Rory Rockefeller finally stepping up to Lord Raab's open challenge of wanting to face him for the GRIME Nightmare title after all this time, that time of Raab and Samuel teaming is here."

It has been quite some time the last time The Monstimals were in a tag team match as a team, but Henry was happy that Lord Raab's open challenge got accepted, well on top of his rivalry with Abaddon as well. Henry continues to speak.

Henry Losak: "Well, I say that now, but that might not happen if Rory and Abaddon can't work together and lose the match to a monster and an animal. At least Lord Raab will be defending the title, regardless whether it will be against Abaddon or with Rory added to it. As it's proven, The Monstimals are a dangerous force to be reckoned with both as solo wrestlers and especially as a tag team. You see, they are the only team on GRIME Wrestling that have held the SCU hardcore tag-team titles, showing their worth as a hardcore tag team they are. Of course, Lord Raab has advanced well away from that, being the fastest wrestler in SCU and GRIME Wrestling history to win the tag and the GRIME Nightmare title. That's the realisation these two have no idea what they are in for."

Although Abaddon only knew Lord Raab for being the GRIME Nightmare champion, it was still important to know history at times as both of them fiddle their fingers, bending them backwards before Henry speaks again.

Henry Losak: "You are in a whole world of trouble when you're facing these monster and animal machines of destruction, especially in a situation where there's no way out. The Monstimals will do what they are best and known for, hell in a cell match with thumbtacks and broken glasses all over the place. Yeah, as you may have seen, Lord Raab treasures each weapon he gets stuck in his skin with broken pieces of glasses he still has attached to him. He'll have no issues having thumbtacks pieced in his skin either because it's to remind the wars Lord Raab's been in with violent matches and of course the small piece of his mask chipped off from the battles with Abaddon. Show them, Raab."

Lord Raab comes to the camera, and the camera gets a close-up view of the broken glasses attached to his back, along with the chipped piece of his mask which would make anyone sick if they see the broken pieces of glass attached to a human being. Henry tells Raab to stand away as Samuel applauds in the back as Henry continues where he left off.

Henry Losak: "You may think you have the title shot, Rory which we thank for having the guts to step up, but you got to earn it, but you won't get along with Abaddon, you both will lose to Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson, and you can wish your title dreams goodbye. Because these monsters and animals were born to live in this environment and while we've always said Abaddon is the future of Hardcore wrestling, Rory is going to hold you back from reaching your full potential. Despite everything you've said about The Monstimals, they will still beat the holy shit out of you, until you are removed from the title scene. The Monstimals will leave nothing, but two blooded bodies of Rory and Abaddon laying in the ring and then once they used every weapon thrown at them, they will pin you sons of bitches for the there count. Prepare to be dominated by The Monstimals."

Samuel and Raab used their fists and punched into the camera before they tag along with Henry Losak to walk to their locker room for the cameras to switch back to ringside for the next match to take place on Sin City Underground show.




Tag Team Match
GRIME Hell In A Cell
Rory Rockefeller and Abaddon vs Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab


GRIME masked members helped disperse broken glass and thumbtacks around the ring before the cage was locked tight.  Rory and Abaddon worked together well at first, tossing Sam to the outside and nailing a DDT on him.  They focused on Raab from here, and as much as they tried, Raab just would not stay down.  Raab was able to send Rory off the top ropes and to the outside, leaving us with a one on one match.  The brutality picked up drastically and blood was shed from behind masks when Raab and Abaddon went at it once more. The match, however, was ended when a blinded Rory was hit with the Animal Kill (Vertabreaker) and pinned on the outside of the ring, and Abaddon was unable to break it up in time.


Erik:  Speaking of bloodbaths, this match delivered that.  The “crayon colors” as it was referred to by an old friend of mine, happily broke bottles and threw around thumbtacks like eager flower girls.

Liam:  The actual start of the match was even to start, but Rory and Abaddon were very quick to gain an advantage when Rory shanked Sam with a broken beer bottle.

Erik:  That is no exaggeration, either.  Abaddon was able to put Raab down for long enough to help Rory throw Sam to the outside.  Abaddon got in a few good hits on Sam, and then put him down with a DDT.

Liam:  Rory was fairing okay against Raab for a moment, but Abaddon returned to the ring to help keep Raab down.  Both men stomped him into oblivion, and even tried to dogpile pin Raab. But it just wasn’t good enough to keep the Monster down.

Erik:  Our GRIME World Nightmare Champion showed why he’s been so dominant since taking the strap off of Javier Gonzalez. He kicked out of every attempt, and with two referees, that was no easy feat.

Liam:  All angles covered, scrutinizing every detail.  Raab was finally able to nail a throat thrust to Abaddon.  Rory tried showing off in a ridiculous display from the top rope, but Raab caught him by the throat and threw him to the outside.

Erik:  Abaddon clobbered Raab, but it was just a little too late as the damage to Rory was done. The ring was used as a weapon multiple times as Raab removed one of the pads, and repeatedly smashed Abaddon into it head first.

Liam:  Abaddon wasn’t the only one who took some wild blows.  He shoved broken glass into the pads of one corner, and he sent Raab into it, and cut open Raab’s lips, and even his eye.

Erik:  Medical confirmed that it was just the eyelids of Raab.  And Raab turned it around of Abaddon and punished him with his own creation by Powerbombing him into the corner.

Liam:  The match could have gone on forever, but Rory got up on the outside, trying to wipe the blood out of his eyes.  He tries to find his way back to the ring, but he finds a rising Samuel McPherson instead.  The Animal Kill was delivered, and that was lights out for Rory and Abaddon.

Erik:  Now, I am being told that Tad Ezra has an important announcement concerning the title match at Into the Void, and he is joining us now.

Tad enters the room and takes a seat between Liam and Erik.

Tad:  Everyone who got to see the show live has been hounding me about a decision.  It was said that if Rory and Abaddon were to win, they would get a triple threat with Lord Raab at Into the Void. Clearly, that did not happen.

Liam:  But damn, did all four men put on one hell of a match.

Tad:  Exactly.  A match like that deserves to be seen in it’s entirety, by the entire world, on a much bigger stage than the SCW Network. So, Rory? Abaddon?  Your title aspirations live another two weeks.  You will both be going on to face Lord Raab for the title at Into the Void in two weeks from tonight.

Erik:  That is amazing news, but I can’t help but wonder what is in it for Samuel McPherson.

Tad:  Sam is not going to miss out on the rewards.  He, too, will go on to face Lord Raab for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship at Into the Void, being brought to you on the main show, no less.

Erik:  That is huge news for all three contenders. And the fans watching from home.  The highlights just don’t do this match justice, so I’m glad that we’re getting a second chance to see all four men going at it, but without teams and alliances.  Just every man for himself.

Tad:  And I promise in the coming weeks, I will figure out a match type to do these men justice.  Thank you for your time.




Backstage, post Hell In A Cell Abaddon admires the after effects of being locked in the cage. He unwinds his tape from his hands and wrists. He sits quietly in a corner of the Dungeon after learning of the announcement for Into The Void.

Abaddon: I want to say thank you. Thank you for making this right Erik. At Into The Void, I rip the Nightmare Championship from the grasp of The Monstimals and Raab once and for all.

Abaddon snickers to himself as he inspects his knuckles. He cracks each wrist, and then his neck. He pulls his hair back and ties it.

Abaddon: Tonight, regardless of the outcome of the contest this evening was magical. The more you make me bleed my own blood, the more it awakens the fires within. At Into The Void, The Destroyer turns the page on another chapter of this journey. Raab, the more you resist the more you will suffer. I am taking that championship Raab. There is nothing that you can do to stop the inevitable.

Abaddon pauses for a moment, bowing his head. When he lifts his head, and continues his words are calculating.

Abaddon: Sin City Underground... the end is near. The reign of Lord Raab is eradicated at Into The Void.




The World Nightmare championship title belt can be seen held up by a hand that has a half glove with the fingers cut out. Bright crimson nails curl around the gold faceplate as the camera pulls back to reveal Vixen Staggs with a sneer on her face as she looks from the belt to the camera, speaking as if the lens was the Angel of Filth.

Vixen: Are you ready Filth? Can you feel what I am feeling right now?

Vixen only smirks as she reveals her teeth in a snarl. The camera reveals more of the gear that Vixen is dressed in. Black leather frames her body while crimson tape supports her wrists and fingers.

Vixen: Tonight you are going to be stepping into the ring that will be surrounded by G.R.I.M.E. in a sad attempt to try and take this title away from me. And as much as you think you stand a chance of being the champion again, it is only a pipe dream Filth because you know that already once you lost to me there would be little or no chance of me letting you take this title away from me.

Vixen’s face gets serious for a moment as she pulls the belt closer, her hand draping it across her shoulder but maintaining a tight caress on it.

Vixen: You have no idea Filth about just what I am willing to do to retain this belt. You might have seen what I did to Black in the barbed wired steel cage. This time you and me are going to be surrounded by G.R.I.M.E. and I am sure you think that you are the face of G.R.I.M.E. because you were the champion. I have news for you…you are the past and I am the future of G.R.I.M.E. and the joke is on you, there will be no way that you will take MY TITLE.

Vixen uses her other hand to caress along the title belt that fills rests on her shoulder. A sick smile crosses her face as she moistens her lips and speaks again.

Vixen: Tonight I walk into that ring, where I will be beating the holy hell out of you and then I will step over your beaten down and broken body and I will move on to Into the Void Nine where I get to face Sister Esther in a match of her choice. That is going to be an interesting contest in itself Filth. I know when she decides in what kind of match she will TRY to take the title from me, that is when I will burst that little bubble and put Sister Esther in her place as well. See, I am the only one that will be winning…tonight and at Into the Void Nine.

Vixen: And before you even think of saying anything to contradict me, I want you to think long and hard about what I am capable of. I have been taught to kill as a member of the Canadian military. I have trained and fought against some of the greatest men and women in all of the companies that I have wrestled for. And finally, look at whose name I carry and the man that I go home to every night. I am the wife of Spike Staggs and if you think that is something that is a disadvantage…joke is on you. Who do you think taught me to be as violent as I am and trust me, I learned those lessons very well.

Vixen looks towards the ringside area where technicians can be seen watching the show, she smiles and then moves closer to the camera.

Vixen: I guess the time is getting closer to when you Filth are going to look at me across the ring and you are going to realize that tonight is not going to be your night. That I promise you.

Vixen looks down at the belt in front of her, a smile slowly cracking across her face.

Vixen: See you in the ring Filth. I’ll be the one standing over your bloody broken body holding up MY title.

Vixen slowly starts to walk away from the camera and towards the ringside area.




SCU Underground Match
Alexis Staggs Vs Celeste North


The match started out with a handshake between friends.  But it quickly turned competitive between the two former Nobodies.  Celeste gained an early offense with a DDT and a Piledriver.  But Alexis was able to turn it around and hit a string of moves that led to several near pinfalls.  About five minutes into the match, Alexis locked on the The A.G.E Of Alexis (Disarmer), and Celeste was unable to get to the ropes when Alexis rolled over to keep her away from the ropes.  Before Celeste can tap,  GRIME members enter the ring and attack Celeste, causing her to win by disqualification.  They beat her down with Queen of Apathy at the forefront, until Alexis pulled out the briefcase to cash in. But instead of cashing it in, GRIME attacks Alexis as well, Sister Esther using the briefcase on Alexis.


Chad:  “Meh here you little bitch!” That was the theme of the match, after the handshake.  Celeste and Alexis are old friends, and they have a certain respect, but they are both after the same thing.

Gena:  Celeste was dominant early on, nailing a Rotating DDT.  A cover was made, but it did not stick.  She used her signature brawling style to maintain the advantage for the most part.

Chad:  A Piledriver and a pin did not put Alexis down.  Celeste showed signs of frustration and it caused her to lose the advantage.  Alexis got a Short Armed Clothesline.

Gena:  She hit a Backbreaker, a Bulldog, a Standing Knee Drop, and a Punt Kick, but it is not enough to keep Celeste down.  She hits a Headbutt, but Celeste hits it back,

Chad:  They go back and forth twice, but Alexis is able to nail a Tilt-A-Whirl Piledriver.  It didn’t gain the pinfall, but The A.G.E. of Alexis (Disarmer) was applied, and it was enough for Alexis to pull off the victory.

Gena:  Except GRIME got involved, and with the big middle finger, they attacked Celeste, giving her the disqualification victory.  Alexis looked like she wanted to help, but the briefcase seemed to sparkle in her eye.

Chad:  There was a lot of hesitation as GRIME attacked Celeste North, and beat her down.  Queen of Apathy and Sister Esther.  Alexis sees the spot for her to cash in, and just as she is about to, Sister Esther pulls it away from her and clocks Alexis with it.

Gena:  Alexis got screwed over twice tonight, and the group focuses on Alexis now, until SCU comes out to chase GRIME off, but only momentarily, as the masked members and the elite are due out for the next match.




Darcy and O’Malley are seen sitting “backstage” as the show goes on. O’Malley is seated in a steel chair, and Darcy is seated in his lap. She has her arms wrapped around him, and the Golden Briefcase is on the floor next to them. Several feet in front of them is a television monitor they are using to watch the show as it goes on. O’Malley whispers something into Darcy’s ear and she laughs before bringing their lips together in a steamy kiss. As they continue to kiss, someone clears their throat off camera. Darcy lets out an annoyed growl before she turns to see who is interrupting them.

Darcy: Good Lord, is everyone so bothered by two people simply expressing their love for one another by kissing?! Ms. Henry, what exactly do you wish to talk about now?

The camera pans back and Marissa Henry is there, looking at them uncomfortably.

Marissa: It’s not that you were kissing, Darcy. It’s how you were kissing. That was rather steamy, don’t you think?

Darcy shakes her head and O’Malley squeezes her a little closer.

Darcy: That was tame compared to what we are capable of. Trust me. We’re not exhibitionists. We don’t like cameras being on us during our most private moments, but kissing is not one of those moments. Now, again, what do you want?

Marissa: Well, I’ve been tasked with interviewing both Golden Briefcase holders, and I’ve already spoken with Alexis Staggs. So here I am.

Darcy rolls her eyes at the mention of Alexis’ name.

Darcy: Ahh, of course. The lovely Mrs. Staggs. I’m sure that interview was simply charming.

Marissa: Well, it went better than interviews ever go with the two of you, so…

Darcy snarls. She moves legs and plants her feet on the floor, but O’Malley grips her waist, holding her in his lap.

Darcy: Then perhaps you should go on with the interview instead of wasting our time? I swear, this place employs worse reporters than SCW does.

Marissa: Speaking of SCW, earlier tonight you sent out quite the message to Mark Cross. I was wondering if you could speak about that a little further.

Darcy grins and she leans back in O’Malley’s lap. He wraps his arms around her midsection and she brings her hand up to caress his face.

Darcy: Was I not clear enough earlier? Mark Cross is a terrible champion, and an even worse challenger to the SCW World Heavyweight Championship and he knows it. He wants to make it seem that just because he’s lucked out in retaining that title of his, that it makes him look any better? No, I think not.

Marissa raises an eyebrow.

Marissa: And why not? I mean, he has a point.

Darcy and O’Malley continue to make Marissa more and more uncomfortable, and no doubt on purpose. Darcy grinds around in O’Malley’s lap, and he runs his hands up and down the sides of her body, but Darcy just stares at Marissa, grinning from ear to ear.

Darcy: Anyone can show up and defend a title week and week out. A true champion, however? Does more than just show up, walk out to the match and then leave. Let’s face it, the most activity we’ve seen from Mark Cross in recent months is when the Blast From The Past was going on in SCW and he was chasing after his own partner, who happens to be married to the man he is now set to go up against. He was so focused on chasing something he would never have, that he completely neglected his obligations for Underground.

Marissa: Can you two...stop? I mean, I’m sure your suite has a television for you to watch the show. It seems you need a little more privacy.

Darcy laughs, but she and O’Malley refuse to stop their increasing steamy PDA.

Darcy: Our clothes are still on, Ms. Henry. It’s not that big a deal. Continue with your interview.

Clearly growing more and more uncomfortable, Marissa does her best to continue her questions.

Marissa: Are you...implying...that Mark Cross is attracted...to Evie Jordan?

Darcy smiles and nods. She leans forward and continues to grind in O’Malley’s lap and even he stares at Marissa, fully enjoying their inappropriate behavior.

Darcy: Not just Evie, but any woman who will speak to him. The only time we see much of anything from Mark Cross, is when he’s interacting with women. Don’t believe me? Just pay a little closer attention. And if I were Ben Jordan, I wouldn’t be so respectful to a man who was trying to bed his wife and steal his title with absolutely no work.

O’Malley wraps his arms around Darcy tightly and leans in, kissing her neck. Marissa has finally had enough and holds her hands up, backing away.

Marissa: Alright. That’s it. I’ll leave you two alone now. Enjoy the rest of the show…

Marissa turns around and quickly disappears. Darcy laughs loudly, but O’Malley continues kissing her. She reaches back and smacks his shoulder.

Darcy: Alright, that’s enough for now. O’Malley, stop…

O’Malley then whispers something in her ear again. She grins wickedly and chuckles.

Darcy: Later, my love. We need to pay attention to the rest of the show. That was just to get her to leave.

He whispers again and her eyes go wide before he stands up quickly, hoisting her over his shoulder.

Darcy: O’Malley! The main event is in a little while! We’ll never be…

And with a smack of her behind, she goes silent as he carries her away, to a different area of the hotel and the scene fades away.




LumberGRIME Match.
GRIME Nightmare Championship
Angel of Filth Vs Vixen Staggs


The match starts off very bare knuckle brawl style.  Vixen and Filth kept it Even Steven until the halfway point where Filth was able to gain the slightest advantage and exploit it to put Vixen down for a two count.  Vixen fell victim to the Defibrillator (Coup de Gras).  She felt the pain, but was able to fight through it enough to dump Filth to the outside.  The group was reluctant until Filth demanded she be treated like everybody else. That was her downfall, as the GRIME members battered her with locks and chains, busting her wide open, and feeding her back to Vixen.  The Joke’s on You (Sonia Deville’s Hellavator) ends the match with the three count.


Erik:  Vixen’s words, prior to, stoked a fire and set the tone for this match.  The lack of rules led to closed fists, and metal studs, meeting each other’s faces.  In other words, they fucked each other up.

Liam:  Vixen told Filth that she was usurping her and that did not go well with Filth.  It led to a lot of brawling, something we’re not used to seeing from Vixen.  But it must be something in the water, because everybody has been brawling tonight.

Erik:  Three minutes of back and forth led to Filth getting a surprise Uppercut to Vixen.  She was able to rush Vixen into the corner where Abaddon and Raab bloodied each other up earlier in the night.

Liam:  As was evident by the tear of Vixen’s shirt, they didn’t get all of the glass out of those pads.  Vixen was tossed around by a pissed off Filth, and she might very well have learned that you don’t fuck with “The Boss”.

Erik:  I believe so heavily in Vixen, and I have since before she joined our family.  But she said the wrong thing, and it led to three minutes in Hell.  A Lionsault, followed by Defibrillator (Coup de Gras) led to a two and a half count.

Liam:  Filth was likely looking to end it with the Defiler (Sitout Powerbomb), but before she could set it up, Vixen dumped Filth to the outside to catch her breath.

Erik:  Fortunately for her, Filth wanted to show that she truly is “The Boss” around GRIME, and the members surrounding refused to strike her with their chains and padlocks.  Filth got them riled up and made them hate their lives.

Liam:  Like Veronica Taylor demanding a microphone after her match instead of just saying “please”?  Continuity for the win.  Filth told them to hit her, and the mixed signals she was sending were quickly cleared up when she demonstrated for us and GRIME.

Erik:  She took Queen of Apathy’s chain and padlock and clocked her with it, right in the face, leaving a gash.  She said a few things about their mothers, and as they say across the pond, “And Bob’s your uncle”.

Liam:  In America speak, that means shit got real and they mobbed Angel of Filth, giving her what she asked for.  They made her face look like a broken jar of pizza sauce and rolled her back inside.

Erik:  And if that was not enough for Filth, Vixen polished her off with theJoke’s on You (Sonia Deville’s Hellavator) for the unnecessary one, two, three.

Liam: And Vixen happily celebrates her first match since unmasking where she did not get busted open or scratched, scraped, or generally kabobed.  What they didn’t tell you, but we can gladly show you here…

The screen freezes on an image of Spike Staggs, sitting in the corner, looking both angry and disappointed at the same time.  They hold it there long enough for us to get a good, long, hard look at him, and their chuckles only add insult to injury, until they start actually insulting him.

Liam:  Spike Staggs was saddened to see that his wife has not lost her edge, even though he has, since living vicariously through his son.  Rumor has it, the guy in the corner who brings me extra towels to help manage the cabbage balls I get from the Las Vegas desert, in fact, did call the Wahhhhmbulance for Spike. He is being treated for acute man with bleeding vagina disorder.

Erik:  Gross. But also not wrong.




SCU Underground Championship match
Special Guest referee SCW Champion Ben Jordan
Father Gerald Vs Mark Cross


Gerald quickly answered a smart comment from Mark Cross with a shot from The Good Book across the face.  Ben took the book and placed it in the corner and Gerald did not care for that. Cross was able to mount an offense due to the distraction Ben was causing for Gerald. A knee to the face of Gerald busted his nose open. This infuriated him and he showed off his powerhouse style with a Samoan Drop that changed the course of the match. A string of powerful moves to Cross saw several near falls, but a rope break call from Ben made Gerald mad. Each kick out and rope break elevated Gerald’s rage until he got in Ben’s face. Words were exchanged, and Cross took advantage with a roll up, and a fast count from Ben rounded out the last match of the night.


Gena:  Gerald saw an opportunity to preach to Mark Cross and Ben Jordan.  Neither man seemed super receptive to the idea of bending the word of God to belittle them and their life choices.

Chad:  Huh. Imagine that.  Cross said something, I don’t know what, but it led Gerald to smack him across the face with the Good Book, sending slobber flying.

Gena:  Ben could have disqualified Gerald then and there, but he took the book away and eliminated it from the match.  Cross took advantage of the distraction, and he was able to mount and offense.

Chad:  A few good strikes, and a few attempted Suplexes countered, led to a knee strike that busted Gerald’s nose open. Ben could have stopped this here, but Gerald demanded to continue, and Ben tried to be the good guy.

Gena:  Gerald did turn it around and made the most of it for a while there.  He nailed a Powerslam that earned him a 2 count. A Samoan Drop for another 2 count.

Chad:  He got a Pumphandle Slam that nearly got him the win, but Cross got a rope break. Gerald’s frustration mounted and he stared daggers through Ben, who insisted he did his job.

Gena:  Gerald nailed a Bicycle Kick, and followed it up with a Powerbomb.  He doesn’t even try to go for the pin as he works over the champion. He mouths off to Ben, who lets it go in one ear and out the other.

Chad:  Gerald made mention of the match they’re going to have, and how he’s going to make Ben pay for his slights against a “man of God”.

Gena:  Ben continued to stay impartial as Gerald hit a Triple German Suplex and bridged it into a pin. He got a two and 7/8ths, but Cross kicked out.

Chad:  Gerald lost his shit at that point.  He read Ben the riot act, calling him out on his work ethic, calling him lazy and not wanting to fight two matches.

Gena:  But that’s not it.  He told him that he needs to count faster.  He and Ben got nose to nose, ready to have their “title match” then and there, but Cross rolled Gerald up and Ben did a fast count for the three count.

Chad:  Cross left with his title, and wasted no time in exiting the ringside area, while Gerald and Ben have a heated staredown.  Ben gave Gerald what he wanted, but it only served to bite him in the ass and cost him the title.

Gena:  But Ben tried to give Gerald the benefit of the doubt, and gave him ample opportunity, but Gerald’s arrogance is exactly what cost him the match, not Ben.  The Good Shepherds escort Gerald away as he blows off steam, leaving Ben in the ring, ending the show.

Chad:  That leaves us to look forward to next week, where I’m being told we’ll have a special night of tag team wrestling.  Every match will be tag team matches, and the Pride Tag Team Championships will be defended.

Gena:  And the Main Event of the show will see Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino defending the Hardcore Tag Team Championships against the Kawaii Dragons in a Streetfight, with the stipulation that the Kawaii Dragons cannot go for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships should they lose.

Chad:  Amazing tag action next week for the go-home show leading to Into the Void IX, so join us next week, same time, same place, same WGN and SCW Networks.


26
Results / Underground Ep. 60 (Results)
« on: May 25, 2020, 05:34:32 AM »
 



Alex Rush can be seen at the top of the entrance ramp holding a bag in his hand.

Chad: What is this guy doing?

Gena: I don't know but he loves to party so woooooooooooooooo!

Alex reaches in to the back and drops something on the floor, the camera picking up on the item to be a jelly bean. He steps down the ramp and drops another one, and another, and another, all the way to the ring. A proud look crosses his face as he moves to the announce table, his eyebrow raises.

Alex: Jason! Belinda! Boy this lockdown is taking it's toll on you, cause you two look different. You've gone a bit pale there Belinda.... and you've grown a beard.

Chad: I'm not Belinda Simone, I have a dick.

Alex: Mate, in SCW and SCU, a lot of women do, but I'm not judging.

Gena: Why are you dropping jelly beans on the ramp?

Alex: Well it's like this right, I saw a tweet from that foxy redhead Sam Marlowe right? And she said like she couldn't find her way back to SCW because the breadcrumbs were gone, right? Now the other day, I heard Lucha Rhino and Robert-Edwin talking about these amazing breadcrumbs they found and had eaten and I thought uh oh, that could have been the breadcrumbs that Sam Marlowe had left, you still with me?

Chad: No.

Alex: Good. But they said they replaced them with jelly beans, but I was walking along right, and I saw these jelly beans and I was like oooooooooh! Jelly beans! So I started eating them. Then when I saw the tweet right, I replied with the boys did it and they left jelly beans right? Then I remembered, I was a jelly bean monster, so what if I had eaten them? Disaster right, cause Spicy Sam could be lost in the forest forever, so I thought I'd replace them.

Gena: Two things Alex, one, this is an SCU show, SCW are filming down the road at The Staggs Gym.

Alex looks confused.

Alex: That's gotta be a fib, cause they always film at the same places so less people have to work the camera and the lights and stuff.

Chad: Not this week. They're there filming right now, we're here filming, so you put the jelly beans towards the wrong ring.

Alex: Well damn. I'm gonna need a ton more jelly beans now to go from here, all the way down the road and to the other show.

Alex pokes a pouty lip out.

Alex: What's the second thing?

Gena points to the top of the ramp where Alex turns around to see Robert-Edwin and Lucha Rhino eating their way down the jelly beans.

Alex: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO, THEY'RE FULL OF BOOZE! You've already had enough for the day!

Gena: Be right back!

Gena quickly moves around the table, making a beeline for the jelly beans for herself. Alex looks at Chad.

Alex: Ever seen a rhino have too many alcohol infused jelly beans, Belinda?

Chad shakes his head at Alex.

Alex: You don't wanna matey, carnage on toast!

Alex turns around and heads towards the rhinos as the camera cuts somewhere else.




Steel Pipe Match
Javi and Yellow vs Cadet Blue and Jerry Cann


Yellow sparred with Jerry Cann. He is able to get a Hurricanrana on Jerry.  Jerry was able to tag in Cadet Blue.  After a bit of offense, Cadet Blue was able to get a good shot in with the steel pipe on Yellow but couldn’t get the pin when Javi came in for the save.  He battered Cadet Blue with the pipe until Jerry took him to the outside.  Both legal men recover to exchange a few more blows.  Yellow tagged in Javi who would not let Cadet Blue tag out.  Instead, he hits the Javi Bux (Shoulderbutts to cornered opponent, followed by a Back Handspring, then a Spear).  Yellow is holds Jerry’s leg so he can’t break up the pin.


Erik:  I figured this match would have been a lot shorter, but it goes to show that GRIME is not just about using weapons, but thinking on your feet to avoid weapons.

Liam:  Jerry Cann and Yellow tried to outdo each other in the beginning, but it came across almost like a sword fight, with lead pipes.  It was when Yellow shed the pipe that he gained offense with the Hurricanrana.

Erik:  Unfortunately for Yellow, Jerry was able to take out to Cadet Blue.  Yellow showed a bit of dominance over Cadet Blue at first, scoring a near fall, and an impressive Frog Splash.

Liam:  But the lead pipe came back into play, and Yellow was knocked the fuck out.  However, Javi wasn’t going down like that, and he socked Cadet Blue.

Erik:  He made me proud, and I’ve known Javi for a very long time, even before his time in NLW, SCU, and GRIME.  He was one of my students.

Liam:  And yet he still wound up a World Champion.  A real underdog story.  He played Cadet Blue’s body up like a drum with that pipe, and had it not been for Jerry Cann, Cadet Blue might have been in the ICU right about now.

Erik:  Jerry stopped laughing at his partner long enough to help him by Clotheslining Javi to the outside, and going over the top with him.  Slug fest ensued.

Liam:  The action on the outside was hotter when the ring steps and barricade came into play.  But we are drawn back inside by Yellow and Cadet Blue returning to their feet.  Slug Fest part deux.

Erik:  It didn’t last long before Javi was tagged in and Javi took him out with his finisher, and Yellow stopped Jerry from breaking up the pin.  And Yellow gets his first victory in GRIME.

Liam:  And it only took four months.  Go Yellow!  A real barn burner this match was.  Now, we’re going on to see Chad and Gena again. Yay.




Cameras go back to Chad and Gena as they are joined by Dr. Gracie Staggs.

Gracie: Thank you, unfortunately, I’m here to announce some bad news. I have an update on the attack that took place last week to Stacy and Debbi Ruin.

Stacy received multiple bruises as well as a broken arm. She’s expected to miss the next few months. Expect a return before the end of the year…

As for Debbi Ruin, Debbi suffered a few things, the two that I’ll get into. Debbi’s 3rd and 4th Vertebrae wore broken, her 5th, c5 was cracked, her spinal cord heavily bruised… Her return date is unknown at this time.





The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see the Australian Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe walking around the hallways of the Saxon Hotel.

Krystal: Okay, next YouTube video to go up will be the Endless Super Expert playthrough I did on Tuesday, followed by the next part of Mass Effect 2 and Fire Emblem Three Houses.

Casey: Hey Krystal.

Krystal looks up and sees the much taller and heavier head of SCU security and former wrestler Casey Williams walking up to her, Krystal frowns before pocketing her phone.

Krystal: If this is about the incident with Ari and Veronica last week, it’s like I said, I didn’t know what she had planned last week!

Casey: I believe you, don’t worry, but I do want to talk about last week.

Krystal raises an eyebrow before walking up to Casey.

Casey: I just wanted to say, that I was wrong to underestimate you going into your match against Andi Lynx last week and that you impressed me.

Krystal: Really?

Krys asks with a raised eyebrow and Casey nods.

Casey: Really, if I didn’t already know that you were a graduate of the Go Gym, I would’ve been able to guess.

Krystal: Thanks, though in hindsight I wish I had made Andi tap with the Long Rest, the ultimate irony of making a submission specialist tap out you know?

Casey: I understand, well good luck in your next match and against Veronica.

Krystal: Thanks.

Casey walks off as the scene fades.




The scene opens up to a beautiful shot of the Sin City Underground Television Championship as it comfortably rests atop a wooden production crate. The camera pans over slightly to the right to reveal Merlot Ayano.

Merlot Ayano: How doing?

She acknowledges things with a head nod. The champion is dressed in a Nike Epic Luxe sports bra and matching leggings, along with a pair of Nike Air Zoom Pegasus 37s.

Merlot Ayano: Gather round. Have story to tell.

A moment passes before she carries on.

Merlot Ayano: Back in 2017, Merlot worked for promotion called Proving Grounds Wrestling. Merlot moved to Vegas in 2015. And Proving Grounds? Was based in Vegas. Took much pride in being able to wrestle in front of friends, family, and people of community. Hai.

There’s another pause.

Merlot Ayano: Company had three major honors. Had Proving Grounds Championship, Valor Championship, and Destiny Championship.  

She nods.

Merlot Ayano: Everyone and mama want go after Proving Grounds Championship. Merlot was in same boat, at first. But unfortunately, was not able to. Hurt for a little bit. But, couldn’t dwell on it. Couldn’t wallow in sorrow. Had to pick self up. In midst of picking self up, Merlot win tournament. Merlot end up becoming first and only Valor Champion. Say first and only because Merlot hold Valor Championship for the remainder of Proving Grounds operations. Challenger after challenger stepped up to Merlot. Was able to fight them all and be victorious!

A moment passes.

Merlot Ayano: Because of Merlot’s Fighting Spirit, people began to ask questions. Most pressing question was whether Valor Championship was more prestigious than Proving Grounds Championship. What must understand is, Proving Grounds Championship was always shrouded with controversy. Cheating scandals, favoritism, shady referees. Proving Grounds Championship had all of that―

Her words trail off for a second.

Merlot Ayano: Valor Championship didn’t. Valor Championship was based on honor and respect. Had to shake hands before each bout. And, championship could change for disqualification and count-out. Those matches simply showed who was better warrior that night.

Merlot Ayano: Worked ass off to make Valor Championship something special. And before company close, is belt that many people were lining up to challenge for. Before company die, was just as important as Proving Grounds Championship.

Ms. Ayano is silent for a moment as she thinks about what she wants to say.

Merlot Ayano: Why Merlot bring all that up? Well, is because SCU Television Championship remind Merlot of those times.

She nods once more.

Merlot Ayano: Have said it many times before, and will continue to say it―SCU TV Championship is not consolation prize. Is not tricket. Is not a pass around item. No, no, no! Have poured blood, sweat, and tears into TV Championship. Merlot help create mighty legacy and lineage for belt. Now? TV Championship can proudly stand beside Combat and Underground Championship; has prestige to match or even tople.

Merlot Ayano: Merlot also bring up, because thinking time in Proving Grounds kind of mirror time in Sin City Underground…

There’s another pause.

Merlot Ayano: Despite matches, despite all the hard work, Merlot was never the Face of
Proving Grounds
. However, peers and fans always viewed Merlot as Heart & Soul of Proving Grounds. Think that is true in terms of Sin City as well, hai. People will never speak about Merlot like they speak about peers like Celeste or Ms. Lacroix. And is okay. When career is finished, think people will remember how hard Merlot worked. Will remember how much of self Merlot gave to SCU. Think will be known as Heart & Soul of SCU too.

Merlot Ayano: Would hope is why Merlot was chosen for SCU versus G.R.I.M.E. match tonight. Is many personalities on team. And honestly? Is difficult to trust everyone. However, will fight hard for SCU. Company means a lot to Merlot; means so much. And therefore, we go out there and protect, even if have to do it all by self.

Merlot nods her head one last time just before the camera begins to fade out.




6 Person Tag Team Match
Team Canada (Dahlia, Earl, Stewart) Vs. Valentina, Shooter, and Andrew Borg


Early offensive advantage came when Valentina used her speed to wind Dahlia.  She slipped with a Crossbody that Dahlia reversed into a Slam.  Shooter got a blind tag and forced Dahlia to tag in Earl.  Back and forth changes in offense made it a tough one to call.  Shooter’s LOHT caused a distraction that let Shooter go on an offensive run.  Earl fights back and Shooter tries to tag out but is forced to face the music.  He eventually got to Borg to tag in.  Borg and Earl went back and forth with fists, but LOHT interfered again and after more offense from Shooter, a hot tag was made to Stewart.  MMA was on full display until Stewart hits Paid In Full (Implant DDT) to get the win.


Chad:  The hottest match of the night so far was this one by a mile.  Valentina started off with a Baseball Slide and then a Leg Sweep.

Gena:  After a failed Moonsault, Valentina landed on her feet and hit a Split Legged Somersault, but only got a one count.

Chad:  She managed not to get hit by Dahlia for two solid minutes, but it just wasn’t enough.  A Crossbody turned into a heavy slam.

Gena:  Rocked the ring.  But it only got a two, barely.  Val tries to rebound, but Shooter doesn’t give her the chance.

Chad:  Shooter gets in the ring and resorts to name calling on Dahlia.  Between the verbal abuse and the arrogant swagger, Dahlia tries to clobber Shooter.

Gena:  But Shooter is too fast.  She tries again, but Shooter ducked and Dahlia chopped Earl across the chest, softening the blow after Shooter ducked.

Chad:  Shooter can’t quite get the same effect on Earl, and the two play a game of cat and mouse, only Shooter the mouse had some hard hitting rebuttals.

Gena:  Ultimately, a sucker punch gave Shooter a slight edge, mixed with a little foot grabbing from Ozzie and Ray Ray.

Chad:  This only worked for so long.  He tries to show off a bit of a boxing style for Stewart, but Earl’s experience in that area made it so that Shooter couldn’t simply rely on the element of surprise.

Gena:  Several hits later, Shooter was able to duck and dive for the tag to Borg.  Borg faired a bit better, matching Earl for a while.  Lords of H Town stepped in on Shooter’s behalf.

Chad:  More like played grab foot again, tripping Earl up so that Borg could really get in there.  Yes he can! He forced Earl to tag Stewart in.

Gena:  He and Stewart put on a combat classic, with elements of boxing, kickboxing, and mixed martial arts.  It had to come to an end eventually, and Stewart picked up the win when he made Borg pay it in full.

Chad:  This means that The Three Way will be moving to Into the Void to face off with Team GO for the Pride Tag Team Championships, while Shooter still has Stewart in his crosshairs.

Gena:  Speaking of Team GO, we’re expecting to hear from them at any moment now…




Backstage at the Saxon Hotel, the reigning Pride Tag Team Champions, Ariana Angelos and Helluva Bottom Carter, are spotted with Ariana looking worse-for-wear following her altercation earlier with Veronica Taylor. She is seated on a chair against the wall, and her bestie Carter is standing over her, looking concerned as he dabs at the welts delivered to her with a moist cloth.

HBCarter: My poor Ari. I still can't believe what that Botox Barbie did to you!

Carter then frowns and looks up as if in realization.

HBCarter: Well I can, but not to 'my' Ari!

Ari smiles, despite how sore she feels right now.

Ariana: I can't believe you call her that, why not something to fit the V in Veronica?

Carter pauses and thinks.

HBCarter: Vericose Vein Veronica? Vomit-Inducing Veronica? Vibrator Veronica?...

He shakes his head and looks at her.

HBCarter: No, I think Botox Barbie sounds better.

He then starts pressing an ice pack against her.

HBCarter: Fits too. Bitch has had more work done on her than Dolly Parton.

Ari tries not to laugh due to the pain she’s in but fails.

Ariana: I think most people would consider that an insult to Dolly Parton! At least Krys stopped Veronica before she could do worse.

HBCarter: I can’t think of anything worse than having cheap perfume sprayed into your eyes.

Ariana: True, anyway, it looks like we’re having a three way at Into the Void.

HBCarter: Oo! Just me, Brother David and a stick of butter!

Ariana: Huh? Oh! That’s not what I………

Marissa Henry then approaches the champions, mic in hand and ready to perform her duties.

Marissa: Excuse me, Carter? Ariana?

Carter turns around and smiles at the sight of the reporter, but for an altogether different reason than expected.

HBCarter: Has anyone ever told you that you look like the Evil Queen from that Once Upon A Time show?

And Marissa is caught without words, her mouth hanging open, but no words are coming out.

Ariana: I didn’t put him up to that, I swear!

But Carter waves a hand in her general direction....

HBCarter: Yes? No? Inquiring minds want to know.

Marissa: Well, no -- if I'm honest. Actually, I wanted to get your feedback on what we just saw in the ring.

HBCarter: What did we see? I've been a little preoccupied, in case you can't tell, taking care of my Ari after what Va-jay-jay Veronica did!

Carter frowns and looks to Ari and he again shakes his head.

HBCarter: Nope. Still prefer Botox Barbie.

Carter turns and raises an eyebrow.

HBCarter: I assume this is about what my Ari just said, that the Three Way won the match?

To which Marissa nods.

Marissa: Yes, have you any thoughts on facing them again for the titles?

HBCarter: Well I can't say that it's not strangely appropriate. I mean, they are the team we beat for the championships back at Blaze of Glory in April. They never got a return match so I'm not quite sure why they had to 'earn' this shot? A lot of people were surprised when we beat them, so my opinion? This defense is just going to be Ari's and my way of making people realize that win wasn't as big a shocker as people made it out to be.

Ariana: Exactly! Me and Carter may have been left off tonight’s card but we are looking forward to our first PPV as champions, as for whether or not Blowjob Barbie gets involved.

Carter nearly chokes on the air at Ariana’s nickname for Veronica.

Ariana: Yeah, Botox Barbie is better, anyway, it won’t matter because Fortune Favors the Bold and Team Go always goes the distance!

Marissa walks off as the scene fades.




Eyesnsane is nodding his head with headphones on as the music plays, while Michi, Dax, and Mickey are in the ViP section.  Michi is eating a plate that has ribs, a steak and burger on it and looks to be enjoying herself while Dax and Mickey are in front of their chairs having a drink as Michi is seated.

Eyesnsane: Ladies and gentleman welcome back to the greatest show within a show.   We are grilling and chillin with Eyesnsane.  We got Dangerous Dax, Magic Mickey and Mad Michi all in the house.  I’m spinnin, grilling and we are all chillin and of course having a sip on a variety of Jack Daniels from coolers to mash Jack has you covered.

Marissa: Was that just a commercial for a show within a show?

Eyesnsane: Not at all, that was me making sure that I give our sponsor a shout out.

Marissa: Why are you doing all of this?

Eyesnsane: Well it seems we are off, so why not unwind a bit.  Look at the current state of things here is SCU.  The SCU guys can’t trust each other and be a united front.  The Grime guys play united, but well I have a feeling they are all self serving and riding the wave.  All is not lost though, there is us.  Dax, Mickey, Michi and me we are as much a united front as we were when the masked ones came at us.

We are not afraid, we are not sheepish followers and we have each other's backs no matter what.  SCU should be pushing back more and Grime needs to know they can only push people so far before it goes too far.  Speaking of Grime.  I’ll give you a Grime exclusive.


Marissa: Wait a what?

Eyesnsane: A Grime exclusive.  Right here tonight, I will reveal the identity of one of the masked wrestlers.

Dax:  Oh shit, it’s about to get real on this rooftop, bruh.

Dax waves his drink around, getting a little messy with it, which causes Marissa to ignore his drunken foolishness to return to Eyesnsane.

Marissa: How are you going to do that?

Eyesnsane: Just like this…

Eyesnsane reaches for a glass on the table he is at and takes a drink and then clears his throat as he begins to speak again.

Eyesnsane: One of the masked Grime wrestlers is not even allowed to wear masks anymore as I remember things.  One of those masked wrestlers is none other than Matt Spears.

Marissa: Wait how do you know this?

Mickey tunes his ears up and leans over the ropes with his beer in his hand, leaning upon the post.

Mickey:  Feckin’ bollocks, mate.  Where the bloody ‘ell did ya pull that ‘un there from?

Dax:  You’re supposed to be the smart one, Mickey.  You don’t remember when we all threw that loser off the side of the cruiseliner a couple years ago? That same limp he had after the shark took his testicle, and he would up with scurvy?

Mickey gives Dax a curious look, a sideways glance, and then just shakes his head.

Mickey:  None uh that actually ‘appened, ye bloody gobshite.

Dax:  How do you know? Besides, this whole thing is like The Masked Singer for shitty wrestling, so you can call me Ken Jeong, motherfucker!

Mickey wants to say something, but he just can’t.  He pinches the bridge of his nose and turns away from Dax, and back to Eyesnsane, who is just watching the antics unfold, and he’s not mad about it.

Eyesnsane:  Last week, we saw Queen of Apathy, Sadie Spears, unmask.  We all know that since they found each other again, they are inseparable. He would follow her around like a damn puppy dog, and we all know he loves fighting in a mask, even though he lost that right to do so.

Mickey:  Blimey!  It makes sense!  That Matt Spears bloke ‘as gottuh be under one of ‘em masks.

Dax just nods his head and he and Mickey high five one another.

Eyesnsane:  Take that one to the bank.  And when he has the balls to take the mask off, I’ll be right here waiting.

Dax:  But, we all know how that turned out last time, right?

With a nod, Mickey and Dax return to speaking with Michi, and Eyes tends to the grill once again.




Dev: Hey everyone, it’s “Big D” Dev Khatri with you backstage, and standing a socially acceptable distance from Mark “The Dragon” Cross - Now Mark, how did you feel about Darcy’s social media comments about your appearances lately, or lack of?

The Dragon: Well didn't they skip Climax Control tonight? A little case of pot and kettle from the team that already took their first stab at my title and failed. Look - As you heard tonight at Climax Control, I've been plenty busy with preparations, and outside of my contractual obligations, it's completely my prerogative as to how I approach that.

Dev: Do you think they have a point though? You earn the biggest opportunity in your Sin City career so far and disappeared to the gym?

The Dragon: Biggest, but not the only opportunity, and you know what I did before? I pulled double duty with Underground. I played guitar, or bagpipes. I babysat someone's child. I brought a marching band through the corridors. I was absolutely true to myself in every sense of the word, spreading myself too thin. I don't mind hard work, in fact I thrive on it, but just once I am giving it the fullest of my full attention, the attention a chance to carry the top title in the top brand, and I won't apologise for that.

Dev: How about their comments about you failing as a champion?

The Dragon: Well in that case, I guess I'm just good at defending. Five months and counting, tick tock.

Dev: And Father Gerald tonight?

The Dragon: No disrespect, but there's Underground champion material, and there's guys that take their shots when there's none of them around. I see what Gerald says, how he'll take the belt, do me a favour, let me focus on Sin City Wrestling but no, he's not getting a gimme from me. If I didn't want the workload, I would relinquish the title, my terms, my time, but that time isn’t now. While Sin City is divided, for good reason, one or two could maybe blur the lines enough that they could stand at the zenith of all three at the same time. That could be me, that could be Ben, and we won’t have long to find out if it can be a reality, or if it’s just a pipedream.

Dev: Surely it’s in your advantage to lose, put Ben Jordan in the position you’ve been in a number of times before?

The Dragon: It’s in my advantage, but it’s not in my nature Big D. Like I said, a man all three brands could be proud of. Taking the easy route doesn’t tick that box now does it?

Dev: Very true. Well Dragon, thanks a lot for your time, and good luck out there!

The Dragon: Cheers.

The scene fades to black as we return to the action at ringside.




Singles Match
Halo Annis Vs Kelli Torres


Halo and Kelli went back and forth, keeping an even pace through most of the match.  Kelli caught Halo off guard with stiff kicks.  Halo tried to counter, but Kelli moved forward. Halo caught Kelli’s leg eventually and dumped her to the mat.  She did mount punches on Kelli until Kelli could kick her off.  Halo blocked kicks and landed punches. They continued to go back and forth in this manner until Halo landed a headbutt.  She gained an advantage that lasted for about two minutes until Halo countered.  They are interrupted by the bell, the match ending in a time limit draw.


Chad:  These two left it all on the line in this match.  It is not a new matchup, but it is one that was a crowd pleaser.  The hype these two women brought to the match is one that is padding the owner’s pockets.

Gena:  They weren’t about to take it easy on each other, and we wouldn’t expect them to.  Kelli gained an early advantage with the series of kicks. Halo tries to get past it, but to no avail.

Chad:  She caught the leg and this was the game changer.  She put Kelli on the mat and pummeled her into it.

Gena:  Kelli blocked some of it, but Halo’s determination drove her to gain the strength advantage.  Kelli escaped it, and was able to put Halo down with a number of kicks.

Chad: Halo moved back to the corner, but Kelli does not let up.  She throws kicks and punches, and while Halo tries her best to battle out.

Gena:  After a block, Halo was able to move out of the corner and went back on the defense. The match stayed even for like ten minutes.

Chad:  There were no pinfall attempts, because both ladies were looking for a more definitive way to end the match.  Halo nearly got it near the end, but Kelli got back to her feet by 7.

Gena:  Then Kelli got to her feet, and they started to go at one another until the bell ended it all.  No winners, except for the fans watching from home.

Chad:  And the hope that we’ll get to see another rematch very soon.  I’ve just been told that we’re going to the SCU Men’s locker room with Marissa.




Backstage, we see Jamie Staggs seated on a bench, doing arm curls.  He is having a hard time with them, grunting and arm shaking with each curl, as we can see from behind.  As the camera approaches, and Marissa Henry is seen with a microphone coming toward him, we also see that he does not have a set of weights in his hands, but a footlong submarine sandwich.  With each grunt we hear, it is him taking another bite from the sandwich.

Marissa:  I can come back in a little bit, if you’d like?

Jamie:  Ppppffffffffsssshhhhht mmmmwahhhh ngowwwww.

Marissa:  I’m sorry?

Jamie:  Ppppprrrrffffffshhhhhht mmmwyhhhhhhh nnngow.

Marissa:  Come again?

Jamie: Prrrrrrrrffffffffffct mmmwyyyyhhhhhhh nnnnnngggggowwwwwwww!

Marissa:  One more time?

Jamie:  Goggammmmmttt!  Mmmmrighggt ngggggowwwww iffffff prrrrrrrrrfffffct gime!

Marissa shakes her head, finding the humor in all of it as Jamie gets aggravated further with repeating himself.  Marissa hides a laugh and then Jamie curls up for the last bite of the sandwich.

Marissa:  That is impressive.  Most of that sub sandwich was in your mouth near the end there.

Jamie:  Skilll iffffsss.

Marissa:  Do you need a drink?  Can we make sure a doctor is ready for when you choke?

Jamie:  Gggghe fffpppfffffuggy paht iffffssss eing noft gu-uh shoke.  Iggggs noftuh firgs kime ah gig gifffppt.

Marissa pauses as Jamie clears some room in his mouth.  He finishes it off by pouring a bottle of water into his mouth, and subsequently all over his face and chest.

Jamie:  Ammmd, uhpsss *gulp* sorry, there was like half a pickle in there still. You know what I mean?

Marissa:  I don’t think there’s ever been a pickle in my mouth without me being aware of it.

Jamie:  No!  Not that!  Everything I was saying before.  Just don’t make me repeat myself or else you just might wind up on my list. And that’s not a good thing.  Just ask Jack Kraven.

Jamie looks to the camera with a dumbfounded look on his face before breaking temporarily into a wink. Marissa clears her throat to end the fourth walling.

Marissa:  I…

Jamie belches very loudly, cutting Marissa off, stunning her.

Jamie:  That’s a sign of a great pre-match workout sub going down smooth.  So as I was saying, I know I’m looked at usually as a bum, a nay-doer.  Never takes anything seriously.  But tonight I’m taking GRIME very serious, scro.  Hi… Hibbamu… Hibbamushimii ain’t easy. First SCU TV Champion.  One of the first to join GRIME.

Marissa:  Wow, I’m impressed that you took notes.

Jamie hands a piece of paper to Marissa.

Jamie:  Goddamnit!  I told Erik a cheat sheet wouldn’t work.  I’m terrible at getting caught during tests and stuff. Hibbumashimii is not gonna be easy to beat.  He has done lots of stuff that’s important, like the TV title thing.  That’s a lot more than any of the dudes on my team has done.  But we got current TV Champion, Merlot Ayano!  And… for some reason, former Underground Champion, Veronica Taylor!  She was a Mean Girl once.

Marissa:  All of that without your cheat sheet?

Jamie rubs the back of his head and laughs nervously, hiding the fact that he spit into his hand and rubbed off some sort of blue writing.  Marissa purses her lips and looks at Jamie with disappointment.

Jamie:  SONUVABITCH!  GAHHHHHH!

Just then, Tim Staggs comes walking into the picture.  Jamie gets right in his face and huffs in anger.

Jamie:  I failed the test!  I’m going back to driver’s school and I’ll never get asked to the prom by Billy Meyers!

Jamie covers his face and runs out of view of the camera.  This forces the camera to focus on Tim and Marissa.  Tim rubs the back of his head and chuckles a bit.

Tim:  Sorry about that.  My uncle just wanted to do it on his own.  He was doing pretty good too, until…

Marissa:  I’m not exactly sure what happened there.

Tim:  That’s common.  It’s why we usually don’t let him anywhere near a microphone.  Now, to piggyback off what Jamie started, Hitamashii is a tough opponent, no doubt.  And his team is so unpredictable that we could be facing anybody.  Now anyone who knows me, knows that I’m not one to kiss anyone’s ass, but I will give credit where it is due.

Tim shrugs his shoulders and returns his stare back between Marissa and the camera.

Tim:  Merlot Ayano has had an impressive run in SCU, as a TV Champion for what seems like a year now, but is more like three months roughly, and winning the Mayhem Survival.  I’ve been a part of a couple of those, and never won.  It’s not easy, and only three people can say they won.  Mercedes Vargas, Austin James Mercer, and our tag team partner, Merlot Ayano.

Tim stops speaking, and Marissa gives the pause an awkward extension by not saying anything, waiting for something more.  When it doesn’t come, Tim shrugs his shoulders, as if to say “What?”

Marissa:  You’ve forgotten, or perhaps purposely omitted Veronica Taylor from your praise?

Tim:  Don’t get me wrong.  Veronica has won SCW singles and tag gold.  She won the Underground Championship in her debut.  She brought a level of star power that is helping to keep SCU ahead in this war on GRIME.  But the level of talent?  She’s no Merlot Ayano, let’s just say that.  But, we have star power, we have unmatched talent, we have the brains, and the experience to carry us to victory, no matter how random this team might be.  Gianni did right by picking it, and we’re gonna prove it tonight.

Marissa nods her head.

Marissa:  Excellent way of putting it.  I would never have thought of it that way.  And if anything, your team certainly has the confidence going into this match.  We look forward to seeing you pull one through for SCU.

Tim:  We won’t disappoint.

Tim nods to Marissa and then heads toward the locker room to console Jamie and the camera fades elsewhere.



27
Results / Underground Ep. 60 (Results)
« on: May 25, 2020, 05:28:01 AM »
 
\'user
Sin City Underground

May 20th, 2020 Sin City Underground - Ep 60 Recorded in front of a live audience the Saxon Hotel staff and many of the SCW stars, SCU/SCW personal max seating of 120 people. While SCW is at the Staggs Gym this Sunday SCU will be staying at the Saxon Hotel. A ring is being set up in the Convention Center portion of the hotel. Since the lockdown ½ of the staff have been without work. The other half has been living at the hotel with SCU and SCW. They make sure everything is cleaned, all supplies and food are stacked up for everyone.  A thank you show for that hotel crew as they are beat and need to go home to their families. The other half that’s been staying at home will arrive Monday at 8am to take over the duties.

Due to the nature of this huge show. Matches will be done in a highlight format. Instead of play by play. The show will also have a different format. Those who were in Honor Wrestling would remember a show called Between The Ropes. It’s going to be a similar format to that show. Those not aware, the closest thing I can compare it too woud be WWF Prime Time Wrestling from the 80’s.




The camera pans to the inside of the Saxon Hotel, to a conference room with a projection screen sitting tall, with the SCU logo hanging from both sides of the screen.  In front of the screen is a panel table with Chad and Gena Schaal in it.  We go to another conference room with a table that has Liam Gagnon and Erik Staggs in front of an identical setup, with GRIME logos on each side of their screen.  “Crawling After You” by Bass Drum of Death plays over the speakers and the crowd of SCU, GRIME, SCW, and Saxon Hotel staff cheers as the SCU video plays over the screen.  As the crowd calms down some, the sirens blare and “American Landfill” by 3TEETH plays and the GRIME video plays.  After a moment of this, we settle in as the music fades out, and we go split screen to show both teams side by side.

Gena:  Hello and welcome to the special edition of SCU Underground Episode 60.  Hosting this event is everyone’s favorite lush, Gena Schaal…

Chad:  Chad Schaal here, and we’ve got fourteen, count em, fourteen big matches for you tonight between SCU…

Liam:  And GRIME Wrestling.  Representing GRIME, I am Liam Gagnon, joined by the cuntning, Erik Staggs.

Erik:  That would be moi, merci.  We will be discussing the action that took place earlier tonight as Climax Control went off the air, as well as hearing from the “stars” of SCU…

Gena:  And the trash wrestlers that make up GRIME.

Liam:  And who knows trash better than the Schaal’s?  Experts at our disposal.

Chad:  Don’t you dare talk about my wife like that when she’s here to see me not defending her!

Erik:  Happy wife, happy life.  Hey, why don’t we use this time, not to slap each other’s balls, but to dig into the meat of it all.  The wrestlers.




Tag Team Match
theFAME Vs Fox Brothers


The match began with Mason and Jason yipping at one another to figure out who was going to start. Taking advantage of this, Bentley nailed a suplex.  He continued hitting suplexes at will. After a tag to Donovan that led to Mason making a hot tag to Jason. The fresh men would trade clotheslines, Jason would get the upper hand but not last long as Bentley would interfere. Mason would try to help his brother out. The ref would start to lose control in the match but as he managed to get the illegal men out. Donovan would nail Jason with the Heavy Rayne (Argentine Cutter) and score the pinfall.


We come in to see Gena and Chad at the table with clips of the match playing behind them.  They turn to face us.

Gena:  The match had as quick a start as it did the ending, plenty of yipping, and hot, sexy men showing off.  The takeaway was the hot men, I think.

Chad:  I don’t know, Bentley worked Mason over with a Snap Suplex. He turned around to nail a German, then a Scoop, it just wasn’t hard for him.

Gena:  Bentley tagged out and Donovan and Jason went at it.  Jason got the upper hand, but thanks to some good, old fashioned asshole tactics, this match reached it’s inevitable end.

Chad:  It is on to business as usual for theFAME going forward, two wins in a row for them is certainly a good start to head toward the Hardcore Tag Team Championships.

Gena:  As much as I want to hate theFAME, I’m excited and sweating to see where they go next.

Chad:  I’m told that GRIME stars, The Jeckels, have something to say leading up to their match, so let’s take it on over.







The camera cuts to the doors of the hotel, as Ben Jordan charges through, dodging in and out staff, trying to keep his SCW World Heavyweight championship belt over his shoulder.

Ben: Coming through, pardon me.

Ben quickly moves through the doors and in to the hotel convention center, where there is a break between matches happening. With a quick look towards the curtain, Ben smiles and moves in that direction, flicking it to one side and moving behind it to see a sea of life.

Ben: Bloody knackered already.

Ben looks around as people move around, and calls out.

Ben: Anyone knows where they've set up the dressing rooms around here? I mean I don't mind getting me gut out randomly and all, but need to whack a stripped shirt on it today.

People continue to move about, not really taking any notice of Ben. Ben scratches his head and turns around, only to turn in to GRIME Wrestling's Abaddon. Ben looks at the masked man with a smile.

Ben: Hello mate. I don't suppose you can help me out here, could ya? I was at the SCW show earlier and just got here, need to change and stuff, but obviously have no clue where the dressing room is, where to pick up my shirt, all that malarkey.

Abaddon just stares at Ben, his eyes piercing through the mask, looking at the SCW World Heavyweight championship over Ben's shoulder.

Ben: And everyone else seems to think I'm invisible tonight. I didn't work up much of a sweat earlier, so I can't pen and ink if you know what I mean.

Abaddon looks up at Ben and tilts his head.

Abaddon: It's been a long time, Ben.

Abaddon walks past him, running his hands across the SCW World Heavyweight championship as Ben's tone changes to confusion.

Ben: Yeah... it has.

Marissa Henry approaches the confused looking Ben.

Marissa: Do you know who that is?

Ben's attention turns to Marissa, still a look of confusion on his face.

Ben: I don't have a clue, but he seems to know me. Anyway, something I can do for ya?

Marissa: You're refereeing the main event tonight, Mark Cross Vs Father Gerald. Last week you teamed with Mark Cross and defeated Father Gerald. Should Mark Cross win, one match at Into The Void IX, but two if Father Gerald wins. Does this sway your thoughts going in to this match.

Ben shakes his head at Marissa.

Ben: Not at all, I know people wanna see champion vs champion, I get that, but that isn't gonna change the fact that if I need to get in the ring and do two matches in one night, so be it. I'm good for it.Me and Crossy will happen regardless, the man earned his way to that spot, he won Blast From The Past. If Gerald pulls it off tonight, then just means more of Ben Jordan on the show, probably not a bad thing. I'm just going in to this match, calling it right down the middle and what will be will be. Doesn't matter if it's Mark Cross, or Father Gerald then Mark Cross. The goal ain't changed one little bit. The goal is to walk out of Into The Void IX with both this one.

Ben points to the belt on his shoulder.

Ben: And the SCU Underground championship. Now could you be a dear and point me to the locker room?

And with that, the camera fades.




Recorded earlier.

Inside one of the Jeckel Family Freakshow trailers, The Jeckels sit with Raisa.

Helena: Greetings citizens, we hope you are all feeling very miserable.

Jack: We have proven since our arrival in Sin City Wrestling we have no regard for the SCU swine, we have beaten them down and beaten them up, and They have been very happy.

Raisa: Upcoming at SCU and Grime wrestling, The Jeckels will once again prove why they are the most feared family to ever enter the confines of a professional wrestling ring, tonight three more will fall at their hands.

Helena tilts her head to the side and a sinister smile slowly develops on her face.

Helena: mirror, mirror on the wall who are the sickest ones of all.

Helena spits mist on the camera and it fades




Falls Count Anywhere
The Jeckels Vs Pakistan Green, Sadie Brown and Black


The match started in the ring, but when the bell rang, it quickly spilled to the outside. Pakistan Green and Black teamed up on Helena and Jake.  Sadie Brown fell to Jack when the fight spilled backstage.  GRIME took the fight to the locker room, but not before they wrecked the catering table.  They broke the shower stall, and then went out through the loading dock.  It wound up in the parking garage, and stayed there for a while until Jack Jeckel nailed the No Laughing Matter (Tombstone Piledriver) on top of Gianni’s Mercedes Benz.


Back inside of the GRIME conference room, the match highlights are playing on the screen.  Erik nods his head, seeming somewhat impressed, and he and Liam turn back to the camera.

Liam:  That match was not a blockbuster, but it was a blackblister.  Usual GRIME antics started things off, but it quickly went backstage.

Erik:  What does GRIME have against the catering table?  We will never know, other than Pakistan Green, of course.

Liam:  When things spilled into the locker room area, SCU’s of course, the shower was obliterated and the SCU men’s roster was left with only the showers in their rooms.

Erik:  They made it to the loading dock which could have caused enough damage on it’s own, until Pakistan Green was thrown out by both Jeckel Brothers.

Liam:  Who needs the stairs?  Everybody but Pakistan Green, who we did not see through the rest of the match.

Erik:  Helena and Black had it out with windshields, and that poor bastard who forgot to lock their car door.

Liam:  It reached it’s conclusion when Sadie Brown was able to knock Jake down with a broken stop sign, only to get tossed onto the top of Gianni Di Luca’s Mercedes Benz.

Erik:  It saw more wrecking from that No Laughing Matter than it did when Gianni decided to christen it with Veronica, but equally as nasty, I assure you.

Liam:  And if your kids are still awake, they are going to have nightmares with that image burned into their little heads, and you’re a bad parent because it’s fucking midnight.




What exactly is considered “backstage” when a wrestling show is being put on in a luxury hotel? Wherever that may be, wherever the superstars are told to get ready for their matches, that is where we currently find Alexis Staggs, current holder of the women’s Golden Briefcase, and challenger to the Underground Championship against Celeste North tonight. She’s all primed and ready to go, and the look on her face means business as she stretches and limbers up for her match. She’s all business, that is, until DJ comes running up to her.

DJ: Mommy!

Surprised, Alexis reaches down and scoops her and Tim’s two year old son into her arms. She gives him a quick hug and her mother soons appears after him.

Alexis: Hey kid, what are you doing here? You’re supposed to be up in our room...sleeping.

Alexis looks at her mother, who just shrugs.

Mrs. Edwards: He’s your son, Alexis. You know what he’s like. He refused to go to sleep and wanted to come down and see you.

Alexis: DJ...Quit giving Grandma a hard time. She had to go through a lot of trouble to get cleared to even enter this hotel.

DJ: Mommy fight Aunt Less?

Because DJ still couldn’t pronounce Celeste’s name, it came out only as Less. And Alexis laughs every time, but she nods to him.

Alexis: Yes, mommy has to fight Auntie Celeste tonight. But, we’re not really fighting. Not unless she pis...Makes me mad.

DJ: I punch Aunt Less for you! I punch haaard!

DJ giggles, as do Alexis and her mother.

Alexis: Yes, I’m well aware of that kiddo. You’ve punched both Daddy and I many times. And it’s not nice, remember!

Mrs. Edwards: Good thing I’ve never been on the receiving end of that. But I can tell you’re at least trying with him. Look at this...a day where both my girls are mother’s. Although I expected Riley to be the first and not you.

Alexis sets DJ down, but holds on to his hand. He immediately tries to run off, but Alexis has a good grip on his hand so it’s just a repeated tug as he tries to get away.

Alexis: Yeah, no sh...kidding. Before I met Tim I honestly wasn’t even remotely interested in having kids. Hell even when I got knocked up, I had mixed feelings. But I wouldn’t go back and change anything. Even though DJ is a complete handful, like he’s being right now…

Alexis looks down to DJ, giving him a stern look. He just smiles and laughs it off, having more fun testing her patience than anything.

Mrs. Edwards: I really am sorry to bring him down here like this. He just wouldn’t give up so I said we’d come down for only a few minutes. I thought Tim would be with you?

Alexis: He went to try and find Jamie.

DJ: UNCLE JAMIE!

DJ then begins calling out for his Uncle Jamie Staggs, and Alexis rolls her eyes, immediately regretting mentioning his name. He fights harder to get away from Alexis until she picks him up again.

Alexis: DJ! Stop! You can’t go see your Uncle Jamie! It’s BED TIME! Now Grandma is going to—

WHACK! Alexis is suddenly taken by surprise as DJ punches her right in the jaw! For a two year old, he packs a pretty powerful punch, but Alexis has had it.

Alexis: That’s it! Mom, c’mon. I’ll help you take him upstairs to our room. If he throws a fit and damages anything, I’ll just have to pay for the damn damages. You’re done, DJ!

Alexis lays DJ over her shoulder and holds on to him as best she can. He’s kicking and screaming as he wants to get away to find his father Tim and his Uncle Jamie Staggs. But Alexis is having none of it. Her mother follows behind her as they head up to Alexis’ and Tim’s room, to put DJ to bed.




Cameras catch up to Coby Quik in the backstage area preparing for his upcoming match with John Blade. From the waist down he looks dressed to compete, however he will have to lose the black Jet City hoodie and noise canceling headphones before heading out to the ring. He catches the crew coming out of the corner of his eye, and pulls off his headphones, hanging them around his neck as Marissa Henry approaches him and the cameraman lines up his shot.

Marissa: Coby Quik! We thought that we would try to find you this time before your friend hijacked another camera.

Coby’s face reddens slightly, embarrassed by how Kris had conducted himself during the last show.

Coby: Yeah… about that… I’m so--

Marissa shakes her head and lets Coby off the hook before he tries to take responsibility for his friend’s actions.

Marissa: You don’t have to apologize for him. Your reputation speaks for itself, as does his. Just next time, maybe try to tell him to leave it to the professionals.

Coby smiles, and gives her an understanding nod. Marissa does not allow the subject to derail the interview though and presses on.

Marissa: Well Coby, you were successful in your debut, but how do you feel stepping back into the ring tonight?

Coby pounces on any question that will get him away from having to linger on last week.

Coby: I am a lot more nervous than I was the first time around to be honest. I think last time I was just amped up to be getting back into the ring. The adrenaline was pumping, and I didn’t really have time to sit and overthink things until after the match was over and my hand was being raised.

Marissa: ...but the last two weeks have been more of a slowdown?

Coby: Not so much this week because I have had John Blade to be preparing for, but last week definitely dragged a little bit. That’s the stuff that you don’t really remember once you have had enough time away, but then I just got back to work. I learned a lot in that first match back. I worked out some of the kinks while I had the time.

Marissa: Speaking of John Blade, you tweeted earlier in the week that you never thought you two would cross paths. Why was that?

Coby’s eyes widen, showing that he is at least a little worried about how his night will go.

Coby: John Blade is just one of those guys that has seemingly always been around. He had already had success in several companies before I got started. He has been in the ring with just about every person that has come through this industry just by virtue of having been in so many companies. I know he had some bad run of luck chasing after that TV Championship, but there is a reason they call the guy Big Match John.

Marissa: Are you worried about going into a match on this big of a show, with Big Match John, while at a significant size disadvantage? He is a few inches taller, but also has a significant weight and reach advantage. How do you compensate for that?

It was a question that Coby had been asking dozens of times over the course of his career, so he was used to it.

Coby: That’s kind of how it goes. I usually find myself at a size disadvantage. That’s why debuting against a guy like Nagisa Yagata that was a little closer to my size and style was great for me. I got to get that first one out of the way before things got a little more challenging. Luckily, the way that I handle myself in the ring doesn’t change no matter who my opponent is. I learned a long time ago that no matter who I am in the ring with, I have to get them to fight my way, not theirs. That’s the only way to come away with a win.

Marissa: Well good luck with that tonight, we will all be watching!

Coby offers her another nod and smile before looking directly into the camera.

Coby: That’s what’s up!




Singles Match
Coby Quik Vs John Blade


John starts the match off, using his strength to his advantage. He went for a Springboard Stunner that Coby would counter into a Sleeperhold. Coby would try to lock it in tightly but John would end up powering out. Coby would spend most of the remainder of the match trying to use his submission skillset on John, but John’s power is too great, each time. John set Coby up for the The Blade Breaker (Backbreaker Pop-Up with a Neckbreaker Connection), but Coby slid out.  A rough escape distracts the ref so that Kris may find an opening to hit the Godspeed (Claymore Kick) on John.  Coby scores an immediate pinfall.


Chad:  I’m such a huge fan of John Blade.  I’ve got his picture above my bed.  It just reminds me what it means to be a man.

Gena:  I’m pretty sure it does more for you than that.  But John started the match off strong with a Clothesline, and a couple good jabs.

Chad:  It just didn’t stay in his favor.  Coby’s resilience shined through and he refused to get put down.  Coby was able to shove out of it and he damn near locked on a Sleeperhold.

Gena:  He went for that Sleeper, but John powered out.  Did he give up? No he did not. He kept trying.

Chad:  He went for the Bridging Fujiwara Armbar, but Blade is able to get out from under that.  Coby worked his way around John’s offense for the Death Star Pentagram Choke attempt.

Gena:  John is able to move out of this one, letting Coby see the full extent of his power.  Coby is able to nail the "ThatsWhatsUp" (Running Busaiku Knee Kick) for a close two count.

Chad:  That move was pivotal for Coby.  And while he wasn’t able to gain the full advantage, he slowed John down, and he did not give up.

Gena:  Had it not been for the interference of Coby’s buddy Kris, this might have gone on much longer, but I’d like to believe that Coby would have secured it eventually.

Chad:  But we have to wonder why Kris interfered.  Coby certainly was not amused by Kris’ actions.  I’m sure we’ll be hearing about that next week.




The broadcast cuts in to Cordelia Clark, who doesn’t appear to be in the greatest of moods. She was feeling great about herself following her victory over Andi Lynx a few weeks back, but tonight it’s back to business with her. Knowing her opponent doesn’t appear to make her happy. In fact, she looks more annoyed than anything as she begins to express her thoughts regarding Mother Mavis and the match at hand tonight.

Cordelia: You’re kidding me with this booking right? Mother Mavis? What in the bloody hell is a “Mother Mavis”? Look, I’m not asking that to discount my opponent or anything but that name though… really? Tonight, I am facing the total opposite of my last opponent. Andi Lynx is young, bubbly, sickeningly cute and has a whole bunch of energy. I beat her, and that’s great. But then you have this… “Mother Mavis”...

Cordelia has a pause, not exactly loving the name of her opponent, or her opponent for that matter.

Cordelia: This “Mother Mavis” is old, probably even twice as old as I am, probably doesn’t have half the energy that Andi Lynx did and sure, she may have an experience advantage over me, I am not going to discount that fact. I’m also not going to discount the fact that she was in the Blast from the Past tournament and actually didn’t perform too badly in that, but there’s a deep piece of me that’s absolutely disgusted that I have to face someone like her. How old is she? 45? I mean for god’s sake, my MOTHER is 45… okay… a few years older than that… but that’s my entire point right there. She’s a generation older than me, and yet… she may share similar ideals to me as far as my generation is concerned… I mean… she’s not someone that you’d see on the internet posting trash GIFs and wasting half the day trolling social media or anything like that.

Thank GOD for that… I mean really…

But one of the reasons why I’m here is so that I can show my generation… perhaps the WORST generation in human history… what they’re lacking. Beating someone like Mother Mavis won’t accomplish that. Sure, it’s a win and I’ll take a win against anyone, any time I can get one. Beating her proves that I have superiority over her generation too… but it’s my generation that I really want to establish that dominance against.

I bet she thinks so little of me too… because I’m so young and inexperienced… but youth in this instance is an advantage… so is intelligence. She’s falling right into that trap of overlooking me and seeing that I’m beneath her because she doesn’t value anyone other than herself… you know… nose up in the air, don’t give a shit attitude… I can respect that. But this isn’t about respecting my elders… no… tonight is further cementing that I’m one to watch here in SCU… and that I’m not going to let ANYONE in this company… no matter what generation they come from… be in my way of what I am setting out to achieve in SCU! So Mother Mavis… do the best that you can to school me… but sorry, grandmother… that’s not going to happen… I’ll make sure of it.


Cordelia leaves the studio at this point having said all that she’s needed to say about tonight’s opponent. Once she departs, the scene cuts out.




Chad: I’m being told we have to cut back stage for something…

The camera cuts and we here music…..

As the camera shot zooms out we see Eyesnsane with headphones.  The shot zooms out more and reveals he is standing behind a turntable and we see a grill next to him as well.  Eyesnsane can be seen wearing a t shirt that reads B**ches! Across the front.  Seeing the camera he turns something on the table and pulls the mounted microphone closer to himself.

Eyesnsane: SCUniverse, you are now in the mix, and officially grillin and chillin with Eyesnsane.

The shot expands more and we see four empty chairs behind a rope with a sign that reads VIP on it.  Eyesnsane lifts the lid to the grill as smoke rushes up into the air, we can also see some backstage workers nodding their heads to the music.  Eyesnsane turns some of what he has on the grill.  Just as Marissa Henry walks up to the table.

Marissa: Eyesnsane, is… is that a real grill?  What are you doing?

Eyesnsane: Marissa, this is a real grill being powered by high quality propane.  And I am grillin and chillin as a matter of fact we are going to be grillin and chillin all night long.  As you can see I’ll be joined by some special VIP guests as well.

Just then Tad Ezra walks up to them at a quick pace nearly bumping the table.  Marissa turns her microphone toward him.  But Eyesnsane speaks first.

Eyesnsane: Hey man, don’t bump the table.  Security don’t play about that.

Tad: Security?  Do you not know who the hell I am?

Eyesnsane: Hey man you can hang, but you can’t get into VIP.  You want a drink?  I’ll have some burgers up in a few minutes.

Tad: There’s so many codes being violated with what you’re doing. You can’t grill and DJ on the rooftop on a Sunday night.  You need to pack it up. I can arrange for some help so you can get it done even faster.

Eyesnsane: Ok, look in case you have not figured out how this is going to go, it’s done, I’m doing it and I’m not stopping just so you can flex.  So just chill, while we grill it’s going to be big fun, like last week when we took it to some Grime crayons.

Tad takes another step closer to the table and out from behind the tables comes a very short man with a clipboard wearing a t shirt that reads security across the front.  Just then Dax and Mickey show up.  They are greeted by the security guard and shown over to the VIP section where the guard pulls back the ropes allowing them to go to the empty chairs.  Moving between the turntable and grill we see Eyesnsane placing some items on a foam plate and then he hands the plate to the security guard who takes it to Tad.

Eyesnsane: Alright, see I’m, cool.  That plate is just for you don’t go sharing that.  You see Thaddeus, I along with being a great wrestler am one hell of a cook, you just try it.  Come on man, you had a beer with Gianni, so you can try some Eyesnsane cookin…

Michi walks into the scene.

Michi: You forgot to mention how this is sponsored by Jack Daniels. You still got the contract right or did I just hook them up with a free plug for no reason?

Eyesnsane: Nah, you right you right.

Michi looks at Tad and gives him a stare down.

Michi: You got any one of those GRIME people that need an ass beating? Masked or unmasked won’t matter to me.

Tad: I can arrange for that actually. Just give me a minute to...

Tad takes a bite of the burger and his eyes widen, before softening from the pure pleasure running across his tastebuds.

Tad:  Sweet bitch, that’s a good burger…

Eyesnsane: Be nice to my guest.

Michi: Then till your guest to wipe that stupid smirk off his face before I do it for him.

Eyesnsane nudges Tad.

Eyesnsane: Don’t, just, well, hell, want a drink? Like she said, sponsored by Jack Daniels.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos walking down the hallway of the Saxon Hotel, she is going through her phone apparently checking her texts.

Ariana: Okay, there’s gotta be at least one recipe I can use on here, I mean I’ll have to cook something for Carter that he’ll like eventually!

Ariana mutters to herself not realizing that a familiar figure has walked up behind her, that is until the figure snatches the phone right out of her hands.

Ariana: Hey, what the hell………

Ariana spins around only to get sprayed in the eyes by Veronica Taylor using her perfume, Ariana clutches at her eyes in pain as Veronica pounds away at her.

Veronica: That was for last week bitch!

Veronica says before delivering a final kick to the prone Ariana and getting in position for a selfie above Ariana’s prone form.

Veronica: Here, something to remember me by.

Veronica manages to take a couple of selfies using Ariana’s phone before she is punches in the face by an offscreen female figure causing her to drop the phone, the camera pans up to show Australian Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe glaring daggers at Veronica.

Krystal: Try that again and you’ll get more than just a punch!

Veronica: Why don’t you mind your own business uggo?!

Krystal: By attacking Ariana you’ve made it my business; now don’t you have an SCU vs. GRIME match to prepare for?

Veronica grows before storming off whilst Krystal checks on Ariana.




Singles Match
Cordelia Clark Vs Mother Mavis


Mavis came out strong in the beginning. She held the advantage for half of the match, shutting down any potential offense on the rookie. Mavis arrogantly carried the advantage until going to the top rope. Cordelia got the Diamond Cutter on Mavis.  Busaiku Knee kick from Clark started the end. Mavis fought it, but she succumbed to the Heartbreaker (Double Knee to chest of opponent). She slapped Mavis around after the bell until Virginia Mae came down to chase her off.


Gena:  Mavis is a strong competitor, and it showed early on here.  A Hairmare turned into a Sleeper almost ended things there, but a foot on the rope saved Cordelia.

Chad:  Cordelia tried her best to avoid any big moves from Mavis, but she received a Sidewalk Slam AND a Tilt-A-Whirl Slam.  Mavis got cocky and slapped Cordelia around after that.

Gena:  Slapping around Cordelia instead of going for the pin, Mavis stopped herself from a win.  She tried to go up top and that was her downfall.

Chad:  Cordelia kicked it into high gear to impress, and impress is what she did.  A Cutter from the top rope, saw a two count.  Mavis powered out of the pin.

Gena:  She tried to nail a Bicycle Kick, but Cordelia rolled out of the way.  Mavis then went for a Spinning Heel Kick, but Cordelia grabbed her leg and whipped her onto her back.

Chad:  It was when she tried to get up that Cordelia did the Heartbreaker and ended the match.  Not having forgotten about the slapping around part, she taunts Mavis.

Gena:  She gets a solid minute of it, smiling bigger and bigger until Ginny Mae came in for the save.  The two shared a staredown, but Cordelia stared from outside of the ring.

Chad:  Ginny went crazy, screaming like she’s liable to do for literally any reason whatsoever, and Cordelia stared at her like she was a crazy person. Because she is.

Gena:  I can see these two getting their hands on one another in the weeks to come.  But right now, we’re being joined by Team Canada!




Backstage the camera finds Team Canada, all wearing matching Team Canada shirts.

\'user

Gemma: Goodnight everyone, we are of Course Team Canada, and before we discuss tonight's match Gail is going to tell you all about the shirts we are wearing.

Gail: Thanks Gemma, in agreement with SCU ownership and management we have made these exclusive Team Canada Shirts available at tonight's merchandise stand and will be available to purchase on SCU official online store for just ten dollars, with one hundred percent of the proceeds going to support frontline workers.

Gemma: Now about tonight's match Team Canada vs Valentina, Shooter, and Andrew Borg, what about Dahlia.

Dahlia: Tonight, one team will earn a title match against Team Go at into the Void, Valentina, Shooter, one thing you should know about us is we are never without the tag team titles for very long, and we thrive in scenarios like tonights, but should it not go our way tonight we wish you luck at Into The Void.

Stewart: Shooter, tonight our paths are sure to cross, and we’ll give the fans a little preview of our Match at Into The Void.

Gemma: Well said.

Sarah: Tonight, we do what we do best, give the fans exciting matches, and to our opponents, tonight may the best team win.

Winter walks into the picture wearing an oversized Team Canada shirt.

Winter: But Kawaii Dragons ain’t booked!

Team Canada looks at Winter.

Winter: What? Oh this shirt? I never got one so I stole this one from Stewart’s collection. It’s a little big on me with his big muscles. Maybe I should get some fake boobs to help fill it in eh bud?

Winter loos at Stewart and laughs.

Winter: But for reals, good luck, go Team Canada!



28
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 59 (Results)
« on: May 18, 2020, 06:57:06 AM »
 



\'user Vs \'user

Tag Team Match
Halo Annis Vs Valentina

Darlyn: On her way next, from Hollywood Hills, CA, standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 144lb, she is… Halo Williaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaams!!!

Life of Agony’s “Lost At 22” starts up and B-Brat walks out, smirking and twirling what looks like a long necklace as the crowd boos the second generation star. Halo follows behind her looking stoic and simply ready to go seemingly paying the boo birds no attention at all. B-Brat takes her sweet time getting to the ring making sure she milks all the attention she possibly can as she drinks everything in. She makes her way up the steps and slips through the ropes effortlessly, Halo following right behind her. They take the center of the ring and B-Brat walks up to the ropes, flashing hand signals to the crowd as Halo stands behind her, simply raising her right fist to the sky. B-Brat steps back and smacks Halo on the belly, pointing to her as Halo simply stands tall, ready for war.

Flashes like cameras go across the stage and the audience as the sound accompanies it. “Boss Bitch” by Doja Cat begins on the PA as pure beauty walks through the curtains. Her hair blows in the wind as she looks up at the ceiling. She places a hand on her hip as she lets the crowd admire her despite getting a mixed reaction.

Darlyn: Please welcome, on her way to the ring from Merida, Spain. She stands at 5'11" and weighs in at 125 pounds, she is pure perfection... Valentinaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!

Once Valentina is officially announced, she turns and begins walking down the ramp. She pushes her hair out of her face as she vogues, showing off her face to it's full capacity. She steps up to the ring steps and looks around with a majestic smile. She takes to the steps as she comes to the apron. She looks around for a moment, stomping her foot in protest as a scantily clad man runs down the ramp and climbs onto the apron. He sits on the middle rope, opening it for her. Valentina then takes off her Loubotins and hands them to the man as she prances barefoot around the ring. She refuses to let go of the spotlight.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Valentina paces the ring in her corner as Halo waits at her corner waiting to see what Valentina is going to do. Val waves Halo over to her but Halo just leans on the turnbuckle ignoring her.

Chad: Val and Halo charge each other in the ring. They meet in the middle and start trading legal punches with each other! Valentina grabs a fist full of hair and pulls Halo to the side. The ref breaks it up.

Gena: As the ref moves out the way Valentina hits Halo with a dropkick. Halo gets right back up but drops back down by Valentina hitting another dropkick. Halo goes for a kip up as Valentina goes for a roundhouse kick.

Chad: Valentina just misses as she timed it wrong. Halo gets to her feet and grabs Valentina from behind as Valentina comes down from the kick… German Suplex on Valentina by Halo!

Gena: Halo goes for the cover!

One...
Two…
Th…

Gena: Valentina kicked out just in time, Halo gets up as does Valentina.  Valentina grabs onto her neck and swings her around for a swinging neck breaker. Valentina runs to the ropes and jumps off the second ropes going for a moonsault…

Chad: But is countered by Halo who gets her knees up just in time. Valentina rolls to her back as she holds onto her chest. Halo gets to her feet. Halo stomps on the rib of Val.  Valentina grabs Halo’s foot and trips her up, stomping on her now instead.

Gena: Halo rolls over, landing on her feet outside the ring. Val paces the ring as she tries to feed energy off the crowd. Val turns her back on Halo, Halo gets on the apron and leaps through the ropes as Valentina turns around and nails her with a shoulder tackle!

Chad: Halo gets to her feet and goes over to Val to pick her up but Val grabs Halo and locks in a small package for the pin!

One…
Two...

Gena: Halo gets to her feet and kicks Val in the chest! Valentina grabs Halo’s foot and trips her up.  She goes to the turnbuckle to get to the top. She jumps off going for an elbow drop but Halo moves out the way!

Chad: Both women are down forcing the ref to count them both out.

One…
Two…
Three…
Four…
Five…
Six...

Gena: Val gets up as Halo tries to do the same but gets knocked down with a leg sweep from Val. Val walks over to Halo but Halo grabs Val for a small package of her own.

One…
Two…

Chad: Val kicks out, both women on their feet as we are back to where we started with these two women. Val runs at Halo but gets dropped with an arm drag.

Gena: Val gets up, Halo goes for a clothesline but Val ducks underneath it. Halo kicks Val in the gut then drops her with a snap DDT! Halo goes for the cover again.

One…
Two…

Chad: Val gets a shoulder up. Halo gets up, helping Valentina up to her feet by her hair. Halo lifts Val up in the air for a stalling suplex, Halo walks to the ropes and drops Valentina on the top rope. Val bounces off and goes back in the air, Halo pulls her back dropping her with a suplex.

Gena: Halo lifts Halo up and gets her in a powerbomb!!!

Chad: Halo gets to her feet and goes to the corner, she takes a second to catch her breath. Val gets on her knees, Halo looks around as the fans cheer her on.  Black 13 (Claymore Kick!) And Halo goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner via pinfall… Halo Annis!!!

“Lost At 22” plays over the speakers as Halo gets up to her feet.  She wipes the sweat from her brow as the referee raises her arm up.  She looks down at Valentina and shakes her head, surprised at the fight she got from her.  She then returns to celebrating her victory.




We go to the outside of the Staggs Dungeon Academy, the logo in clear view as Gianni Di Luca and Tad Ezra stand there with a beer in one hand, and a microphone in the other.  Gianni looks over to Tad and chuckles.

Gianni:  Brooooo, ya such a lightweight.  Ya durrnk.

Tad:  I got it, I got it, I got it.  I’m smaller than you, but my liver works like a champion.  Yoooooooourrrrrrrrr the one that’s drunk, eh buddy?

Gianni holds up his fingers to sign “just a little”.  He does his infamous laugh in response as Tad shakes his head.

Tad:  Careful there, big guy.  Don’t want to embarrass yourself too much.  We got this announcement thing to do, and you’re the GM for the show that’s airing right now.

Gianni:  I’m good, bro.  Ey!  Fans watching at home!  SCW, SCU, and GRIME stars and Bombshells!  I gotta announcement for ya, so listen up!  But I forgot what it was, bro!

Tad:  Shut up, man.  Let’s go inside.  It’s hotter than hell out here.

Gianni:  It’s like 80 degrees.

Tad:  And I’m from Canada where that’s desert weather!  Don’t make fun of me…

Tad opens the door to Staggs Dungeon when we hears a voice shouting down from the roof.

Andrew:  Gianni, I know you saw what just happened earlier when I lost my title to some shenanigans pulled out by one, Tad Ezra.

Tad:  Yes I did, because yes I can.

Andrew:  Fair enough.  But I do know that Gianni, you are a fair man.  Despite your drunken talk interrupting my meditation, clearing my mind, I know that you will do the right thing and book my rematch against Shooter Reed.  Yes you can!

Gianni nods his head.  He looks up at Andrew leaning over the edge of the roof.  He gets dizzy and stumbles back to where staring up.

Gianni:  I can!  I mean, I could.  But I won’t.

Tad:  Ouch.

Andrew:  Yes you can!  And you should.

Gianni:  I gotta tell ya. I got other ideas for next week.  And to be honest, none of it relates to you fighting Shooter Reed for the TV title.

Andrew:  That is something you can do.  You can make this dream become a reality. Yes you can.

Gianni nods with Andrew and then gives him a thumbs up.

Gianni:  Tell you what.  I’m not going to book it.  But I can, and I will, think about maybe booking it.

Andrew thinks about it for a second and then nods his head.  Tad shakes his head and walks into the lobby with Gianni coming in right after.

Gianni:  Ohhhhh!  That reminds me about that announcement.  Next week, we’re celebrating episode 60 with a monster show on the SCWNetwork.  Because of how many Fuck Me matches SCU and GRIME is gonna be putting on, WGN don’t got time for all of the matches to air in full.  So we got a recap show to air at the normal time for Underground, but the show will start on the Network as soon as Climax Control goes off the air.

Tad:  Yeeeeeeup! Fuck Me matches in the butt, eh.  15 to be exact.  And not just any matches.  Like… GRIME Main Event Vixen Staggs against Angel of Filth for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship where the winner goes on to face Sister Esther at Into the Void type matches.

Gianni:  Or Jenifer LaCroix versus Melissa Ruin, Halo Annis versus Kelli Torres, or Alexis Staggs versus Celeste North for the Underground Championship, and should Alexis win, Celeste will not get a rematch clause, because she will get the briefcase in the SCU Main Event type matches.  And Mark Cross is gonna defend the Underground Championship against Father Gerald Shepherd.  If Gerald wins, he’s gonna get a match of his own against Number One Contender, Ben Jordan.

Tad sucks in a sharp breath through rounded lips.  He mouths the word “Damn”.

Tad:  Also appearing on the line up, Lord Raab threw out an open challenge, and Rory Rockefeller answered the challenge for Into the Void.  But, why wait?  Episode 60 is as good a time as any, right?  Get it, get it.

Tad and Gianni give each other a high five as they start to walk down the hallway toward Gianni’s office again.  Tad leans into Gianni as he stumbles a bit.  He pushes himself off and throws a hand in the air, pointing upward.

Tad:  And the Main Event for the show!

Gianni:  Wait, we already said the Main Event.

Tad:  But I got a idea that’s fucking killer, dude.  Wait, wait, wait.  SCU Versus GRIME.

Gianni:  Dawg, that’s not the plan.  You going all off script and shit.  But who you got?

Tad taps his chin and thinks about it for a second. Then, a lightbulb goes off in his head.

Tad:  Burnt Orange!

Gianni tucks his thumbs in his belt loops and lets out a low toned laugh before bringing the mic back up.

Gianni:  Burnt fuckin’ Orange, bro.  Goddamn.  Aight.  You got masked people.  Well I got… Jamie Staggs, dawg.  What now?

Tad:  Cerulean Blue, bitch!

Gianni starts to say something, but then he stops and just wheezes a laugh and stomps.

Gianni:  No!  No!  Okay?  My girl.  The one I put my dick in.

Tad squeals and smacks Gianni on the backside.

Tad:  No!

Gianni:  Yeeeeeup.  Veronica Taylor.  Please, baby, don’t make me sleep on the couch tonight.

Tad shakes his head and then points at Gianni.

Tad:  Give me Tim Staggs, and I’ll give you… Hitamashii!!! Fuck you!

Gianni:  Oh?  Fuck me?  Fuck you, it’s on, brooooooo.  I see your Hitamashii, and I raise you………… Merlot Ayano!

Tad looks like his mother has just been insulted in the highest order.  He stops to think about it for a second.

Tad:  Maroon.  It’s set.  No take-backsies.  It’s done.

Gianni:  Ohhhhhh, it’s done… For GRIME, dagg. Take that to the bank.

Tad:  Maaaaan. Go drink another beer.

Tad clanks bottles with Gianni before getting ready to leave the scene.  Tad looks over to Gianni and looks a little concerned.

Tad:  Tonight was good, man.  I mean, we sat down and we hammered out a whole card just you and me.  No fights.  Just beers.

Gianni:  The card is perfect, bro.  We shoulda put our heads together a long time ago.

Tad:  That’s right.  But instead, you got me fired.  Water under the bridge, right?  I mean, we’re gonna do this card just as we discussed, right?

Tad’s eyes start going wonky as he closes them and lets out a belch, shaking it off.  Gianni leans on Tad and nods.

Gianni:  Yeahhhhhhh of course. No hard feelings.  The card is good.  We’re good.  Let’s get another beer.

Tad stands up straight, and any sign of being drunk disappears.  He drops the bottle into the trashcan and looks right at Gianni.

Tad:  Fuck you…

He takes a few steps back as the lights in the lobby go out.  Blue takes over the screen as the purge sirens go off, three loud roars.

”This is not a test. This is your WGN broadcast system announcing the commencement of the Purge sanctioned by the G.R.I.M.E. Wrestling. Weapons of class 4 and lower have been authorized for use during the Purge. All other weapons are restricted. SCU officials and medical team have been granted immunity from the Purge and shall not be harmed. Commencing at the siren, any and all attacks, will be allowed until the end of Sin City Underground programming. Emergency medical services will be unavailable until the Purge concludes. Blessed by our new WGN Head of Standards and Practices for Underground.  SCU, a federation reborn. May God be with you all.”

The camera goes to just outside of the locker room as Sister Esther, Vixen Staggs, Angel of Filth, Helena Jeckel, “Celeste”, “Orchid”, Black, Grey, Jade, Ruby, Fuschia, and Cerulean Blue drag Debbie and Stacy Ruin out of the locker room, kicking and screaming.

Ruby, Fuschia, Jade, and Cerulean Blue hold the doors closed, as “Orchid” puts a chain through the door and padlocks it shut, and “Celeste” shoves a broomstick through the double door’s handles.

Grey, Black, Helena, and Sister Esther stomp away at Debbi and Stacy.  Vixen is tired of standing by as she rips Stacy off of the ground and nails her with the The Joke’s on You (Hellavator)!  The crowd at ringside boos loudly.  Filth steps over to Ruby, who lifts her up onto her shoulders.  She leaps off with the Defibrillator (Coup de Gras).  Helena leans down over Stacy, preparing for The Devil's Whisper (Mandible Claw), but Debbi breaks free and clobbers Helena across the back of the head with one of the fallen beer bottles of Tad and Gianni’s.  It cracks into pieces.

Fuschia whips Debbi around, but Debbi punches her in the face and then rips her mask clean off of her!  We rest our eyes upon the face of… “Queen of Apathy”!  The crowd goes nuts in astonishment.  She just stares forward, and when everyone stops to look at her with the same astonishment, she just shrugs her shoulders.

Apathy:  Meh…

She rests back against the door as the banging continues.  Angel of Filth walks up behind Debbi and yanks her head back by her hair.

Filth:  The last person that ripped a mask off got their arm broken.  Clearly that message was not received.  Let’s break her fucking neck.  Let’s break her fucking career!

Ruby picks up Stacy as “Celeste” and “Orchid” grab Debbi by the arms.  They fling the sisters into one another, head first.  But they repeatedly bounce their heads off of one another.  Debbi goes down, but Stacy tries to fight back.  She grabs onto “Orchid’s” mask and pulls it down just enough for only her to get a look.  She is stunned once more as she puts her mask back on and then she lifts Stacy up, with Ruby’s help, and they do a Double Powerbomb into the soda machine.  They then deposit her onto the concrete as “Celeste” knocks an equipment box over on top of Stacy’s arm, causing her to let out a blood curdling scream.

They turn back to Debbi, Vixen and Filth slam her head first into the soda machine.  They then lift her up and hit a Double Powerbomb of their own, right into the machine.  They pull back and do it again, and again, until the plexiglass breaks.  They then deposit her right next to her screaming sister.  Ruby and “Orchid” work together to dump the machine over on top of Debbi.

Black, Jade, Cerulean Blue, and Helena lift the machine up just enough to cause an impact as the machine falls down on top of Debbi once more.  Vixen and Sister Esther both jump on top of the machine, jumping up and down with all of their weight as the sirens blare once more.

”This concludes your weekly Purge.  Emergency and medical services are back online.  We thank you for your participation.  Blessed by our new WGN Head of Quality Management.  SCU, a federation reborn. May God be with you all.”

Apathy:  Is she dead?  Asking for a friend because I obviously don’t care.

The group laughs as they quickly move away from the scene of utter devastation and destruction, leaving the medical team to rush in to check on a screaming, crying Stacy Ruin, and attempting to remove the soda machine from off of Debbi.

Chad:  Wow… just wow… That was the most disgusting thing I think I’ve seen from GRIME so far. And that says a lot.

Gena:  You can hear the distinct silence that’s fallen over the crowd as they are in just as much disbelief as we are.  We are sending our thoughts to the Ruin Sisters and their family.  Hopefully things aren’t as bad as they look.




O’Malley and Darcy are backstage following his loss to Tony Thorn on SCW’s Climax Control earlier in the night. As O’Malley is the holder of the Golden Briefcase for the Underground Championship, he knows his presence on the show is expected, now more than ever. Darcy is still in a foul mood, as she holds her head and O’Malley checks on her quietly.

Darcy: That bitch damn near ripped my hair out! She’s lucky she didn’t because there’s not even any salons open to get it fixed if she had succeeded!

Darcy is, of course, referring to the fact that Tony Thorn’s mother Victoria, had dragged Darcy backstage by her hair. Her scalp was apparently still feeling the effects of the attack.

Darcy: I just don’t understand why it’s taking greater lengths to get you some recognition in SCW. I guess we’ll just have to fight a little harder going forward.

The two are suddenly approached by Marissa Henry, only causing Darcy to get more agitated.

Darcy: This night just keeps getting better. What is it that you want, Ms. Henry?

Marissa looks at her for a moment, noticing Darcy is still holding her scalp. She wants to show her amusement, but she holds herself back, if only to prevent Darcy from going off on her.

Marissa: It looks as though the two of you had a rough night on Climax Control. I was just hoping to get a few words from you on when we might expect O’Malley to cash in the briefcase? It was a huge victory for him two weeks ago.

Darcy: Of course it was a huge victory, and a well deserved one. No one else on this roster is deserving enough to hold the briefcase, or the guaranteed Underground Championship match, either. All of his hard work is finally paying off.

Marissa: And as for when he plans to cash it in?

Darcy snarls, and lowers her hand from her scalp. She glares at Marissa.

Darcy: Why on earth would we give that away, Ms. Henry? It would spoil the surprise, and the fun. We’re watching things carefully, and deciding when the appropriate time to cash in would be. Don’t you worry about that.

Marissa: And how do you feel about Mark Cross challenging Ben Jordan for the SCW World Heavyweight Championship at Into The Void IX?

Darcy laughs.

Darcy: He doesn’t deserve it. He hasn’t even deserved to hold the Underground Championship, either. But, here we are. Living in a world where Mark Cross can go on and not speak a word before his big important match against Ben Jordan. It’s pathetic.

Marissa: What about—

Darcy holds up her hand and silences Marissa.

Darcy: No more questions. That’s enough for tonight. Come on, O’Malley. Let’s go, my love.

Darcy then reaches back and takes O’Malley’s hand in hers. He holds the golden briefcase in his other hand as she leads him away to watch the rest of the show elsewhere in the building.




A blinding white light washes over the crowd as the opening of “Spirit In the Sky” by Norman Greenbaum plays over the speakers.  The crowd instantly boos as Father Gerald comes out through the curtains, followed quickly by Brother David, then Mother Mavis and Virginia Mae walking out next to one another.  They take the center stage and look around as Father Gerald holds up The Good Book and looks around.  Brother David walks over to a ring technician and gets a microphone and brings it back to Father Gerald.

David:  PREACH, FATHER!

Gerald pats his son on the back as he holds the microphone at Gerald’s mouth.  Gerald starts to say something, but then forcefully puts the microphone exactly where he wants it, giving David a dirty look before instantly wiping it off with a phony smile.

Gerald:  Good evening, Sin City Underground!  Thank you for joining us on this day, the day of the Lord, this blessed Sunday. The Good Shepherds are exactly where we belong, in the Main Event spot.  It truly goes to speak volumes, because it is a prophecy coming true from Proverbs 14, verse 14.  It says…

The crowd boos Gerald, who holds his hand up to silence them.  And while it does not work, he feels more empowered in doing so.

Gerald:  “Bad people will get what they deserve. Good people will be rewarded for their deeds.”  I say to you all!  I proselytize, and bring the truth of His word to you all tonight.  The Good Shepherds have the opportunity to take down four of SCW’s greatest sinners.  Two witches, a self-professed manwhore, and a coward who can’t even be bothered to show his face so that we might prepare.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Gerald shrugs his shoulders and holds his arms out at his side.

Gerald:  Am I wrong?  Or, is it possible that SCU has decided to throw three of it’s, and I loosely quote, “brightest and biggest talents” at The Good Shepherds, as if we need to prove that we far surpass these ingrates?  And when they tried to find a forth star to join them that would match the caliber of The Good Shepherds, they drew a blank, so they are simply waiting for some idiot to step forward and try to be on our level?

There are more boos, and Mother Mavis claps her hands and nods her head while Ginny shouts out at the crowd to shut up and listen.

David:  TELL THEM ALL!

Gerald stops and looks at David and nods his head.  He speaks in a very calm, gentle tone at first.

Gerald:  Believe you me, son.  I will.  Because tonight is a night that I will remember for all eternity.  It will be the night where I cleanse the world of these four heretics.

Gerald walks down the aisle as the intensity in his voice grows.  The Good Shepherds reach the ring and Gerald walks up the steps, entering.  David comes in next with the microphone.  Gerald looks around for a second before continuing.

Gerald:  For that, I bask in the glory of God.  But, what I fail to understand, and have taken a few weeks to process, because I truly thought it was a joke, is the fact that someone who is not even employed by SCU, has never competed in SCU, has been named our Number One Contender?

Gerald’s eyes wander across the crowd, almost casually staring daggers right at Ben Jordan, sitting in the crowd.  While he doesn’t name him, he continues to dig.

Gerald:  Tonight, it became a reality for me.  Once again, Father Gerald has been overlooked for the opportunity to carry the SCU Underground Championship.  Overlooked by the likes of Jamie Staggs, O’Malley, my own son.  None of which were able to get the job done.  Something tells me that the man who is next in line to face Mark Cross will fail just as miserably, because it has been written in the stars that I will be the one to…

Gerald stops as Marissa Henry is now standing next to Ben Jordan, ready to speak into the microphone.

Ben: Hooooooooooooooold your horses there mate.

Father Gerard looks towards Ben Jordan in the crowd.

Ben: Judge not lest ye be judged or some malarky like that, right? I admit, I never went to bible school or anything like that, but that’s the common phrase, I think. I was actually quite enjoying that little speech you had going on there, it was pretty decent till you put those bug eyes on me with a look that would put Madusa to shame. I don’t like splitting hairs and all that but have you put yourself on an SCW show in the last, I dunno, eight or nine months or so? I have because I’ve been on them.

Ben stands up and leans on the barricade.

Ben: I won this championship belt and everything.

Ben points to the SCW World Heavyweight championship on his shoulders.

Ben: And before that, well, I didn’t lose too much so you’re putting all your money on the wrong horse here by thinking that it will be a piece of cake for Mark Cross to instantly be getting the win here….

Gerald holds a hand up.

Gerald:  It’s not polite to interrupt, by the way.  But I have to fight fire with fire and stop you right there.  It might not be a piece of cake for Mark Cross to beat you.  Honestly, I’m shocked he is still the champion.  But God works in mysterious ways, and by His own grace, that man is still our champion.

Gerald leans on the top rope as David steps through the ropes to get the proper angle of the microphone.

Gerald:  I might be a bit of a proud man, but I am not a dumb man.  When I was last on an SCW show, My Bloody Valentine to be exact, we fought for the SCW Mixed Tag Team Championships.  And while each team in that match was an utter disappointment, my own included…

Gerald looks back to Mavis, who looks offended by such a statement.

Gerald: … it showed me that winning a title in Sin City is not an easy feat.  So for that, I commend you.  You have put in the work, and have had a storied career in SCW to get where you are… in SCW.  This is not SCW.  This is SCU.  While you have put in a massive amount of time and effort into SCW, I have done the same here in SCU.  Do you see where I’m going with this… mate?

Ben: Sorry, started dozing off a bit there, ever thought about speaking on tapes to sell to insomniacs? Cause you’d make a bloody mint outta that.

Ben smiles at Gerald who’s grin quickly turns into a glare in return.

Ben: Easy there chief. I got a few things from that. I get it, I get what you’re saying, no easy feat in SCW to win a belt, so you stuck to SCU where you could. Nothing wrong with knowing your own limits. I also learned that you have a great voice to be next in line to be the talking clock. By your own admission, SCW is tougher to win a championship in SCU, and well, kinda won the tag belts, I even got my hands on the Roulette championship, and then of course there’s this thing.

He once again points to the SCW World Heavyweight championship.

Ben: Do you see where I’m going with this…. Mate?

Gerald steps through the ropes and gives David The Good Book in exchange for the microphone.

Gerald:  Indeed.  You’re going to Into the Void.  To face the Underground Champion in a title versus title match.  A match you may very well think you deserve, but even the idiots you just insulted, who cheered your words as you joined the bandwagon of those who decided to shit upon SCU…

Gerald realizes his slip of language, and he takes a step back, realizing he’s getting too heated.

Gerald:  As those who refuse to take pride in SCU, they need someone to be proud for them, and that man had to be me.  Dice it any way you want, but I have competed in SCW and SCU.  You have not.  And as far as I’m aware, there is an open spot to do so…. Wait, what time is it? Oh yeah… right now.

Crowd:  *MEGA POP!*

Gerald turns to soak in the only cheer he’s gotten in months.  He returns back to glaring at Ben.

Gerald:  That is, if you’ve got the guts to make your SCU debut to start actually proving that you deserve the chance to face Mark Cross, one of your potential partners…

Ben: Well, ladies and gents, you can not say this man is not a giving man. Basically, he’s just given me a few things I can tick off my bucket list. First off, I get to wrestle in an SCU ring. Secondly, I get to wrestle in jeans.

Ben points down at his jeans and smiles.

Ben: Always wanted to do that, never got the chance and thirdly, I get to slap Shaggy and Scooby Doo there.

Ben points towards Gerald and to David before taking off his shirt.

Ben: Well, get the others down here, cause this bloke is ready to go.

With that, Ben puts his hands on the railings and quickly jumps over.




\'user\'user
\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user
\'user\'user

Main Event
Mark Cross, Celeste North, Jenifer LaCroix, and Ben Jordan vs The Good Shepherds

Darlyn:  The following Main Event contest is an 8 Person Tag Team Match!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Tulsa, OK, they are Father Gerald, Mother Mavis, Brother David, and Virginia Mae… The Good Shepherds!!!

The crowd boos as Gerald postures for them.  David walks around, holding the Good Book and pointing to it.  They are cut off by the next announcement.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaaand their opponents, first, from London, England, standing at 6’2” and weighing in at 220lb, he is your SCW World Heavyweight Champion, and Number One Contender to the SCU Underground Championship… “The Cockney King” Ben Jordan!!!

The crowd gives off a deafening pop as Ben lifts the SCW World Heavyweight championship above his head, looking around the crowd, and quickly winking towards his wife Evie in the front row.

Darlyn: Next, from Canterbury, England, standing at 6’1” and weighing in at 225lb, he is your Underground Champion… Mark “The Dragon” Crrrrrrrrrosssssss!!!

The arena lights dim as the bassline to "Never Again" begins to rumble around the arena. As the guitar riff hits, so does the lights, revealing Mark "The Dragon" Cross standing, one fist aloft, at the top of the aisle. Receiving recognition from the crowd, he strides purposefully to ringside, taking a moment to survey the scene as he reaches the apron.  He steps inside of the ring, and he and Ben Jordan share looks.

The lights in the arena dim down as “Cupid Carries A Gun” by Marilyn Manson begins playing over the speakers. The crowd goes into an uproar of cheers as the screen is taken over by the picture of a silver moon behind a fog of clouds, with crows flying in front of it. Two shadowy figures emerge from behind the curtains.

Darlyn: Aaaaand their partners, at a combined weight of 255lb, they are your Underground Champion Celeste North, and Jenifer LaCroix… Le Coven!!!

The fans give off an even bigger pop as a spotlight shines on both ladies behind a misty screen of fog pouring out from behind the curtains. They make their way down the ramp, slapping hands with the fans on their way. They go to both sides of the ring and split it, looking out into the crowd before climbing onto the apron. They sign to the audience before stepping inside. They take their corner and talk to one another as the lights return to normal and they wait for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Father Gerald steps inside of the ring and demands to start the fight off with Ben Jordan.  As Ben steps inside, the crowd goes abso-fuckin’-lutely crazy.  Ben makes it two steps before Mark Cross tags himself in.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOO!!!!

Gena:  Cross rushes over to Gerald and the two come to blows.  Ben watches on, nodding his head at Cross.  Cross gets Gerald down to one knee and he comes crashing into his with a Shining Wizard!

Chad:  The crowd is coming back around to Mark Cross as Gerald is down on the mat.  Cross is about to go for a pin when Brother David comes rushing in.  He clubs Cross over the back a couple of times before throwing him into a free corner, shoulder first into the post.

Gena:  Gerald gets back up and David leaves the ring.  Gerald grabs Cross once more and throws him shoulder first into the ring post again.  He then picks Cross up and sets him on the top turnbuckle.  He climbs up to the second rope and hooks an arm around Cross.

Chad:  Gerald nails a Superplex early on, and the crowd can’t help but clap a little, even under the boos.  Gerald climbs on top of Cross and hooks the leg.

One!
Two!

Gena:  Jenifer comes in and breaks up the cover.  She grabs Gerald’s leg and pulls him off.  She turns and winks at Brother David to blow him a kiss.  This causes Ginny to get angry as she steps inside.  She spins Jenifer around and slaps her across the face.

Chad:  She’s shouting at Jenifer, but Jenifer simply smiles before turning around and flooring Ginny with a hard right hook to the temple!  Meanwhile, Cross has gotten out from under Gerald and he reaches over to tag in Celeste.

Gena:  Gerald needs a breather, so he tags in Mavis.  Celeste and Mavis meet up in the center of the ring.  Celeste is willing to give Mavis some respect, but Mavis punches her right in the gut!  Celeste hunches over a bit and Mavis grabs onto her hair and sends her flying with a Hair Biel.

Chad:  Mavis is on the Underground Champion like a fly on shit as she pins her down to the mat, on her stomach.  She grabs Celeste’s hair and begins smashing her face into the mat repeatedly.  The referee admonishes her, but she doesn’t give up.

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HER GO!

Gena:  Mavis risks disqualification with one more smash before getting up.  She steps back and composes herself with a deep breath.  Celeste holds onto her face as she uses her other hand to pull herself up.

Chad:  Mavis rushes at her with a Clothesline, sending her over the top!  But Celeste holds on enough to wind up on the apron.  Mavis grabs onto her hair and pulls her up, but Celeste rams her shoulder into Mavis’ midsection through the ropes.

Gena:  She then kicks Mavis in the face.  She steps through the ropes and nails Mavis with a charging Headbutt that floors the Shepherd Matriarch.  Celeste goes to town, stomping on Mavis while Ginny and Jenifer are busy still going at it on the outside now.

Chad:  Ginny is able to use the ring post to her advantage, nailing a Drop Toe Hold to Jenifer, face first into the post.  She then jumps on Jenifer’s back, throwing wild and angry punches and claws.

Gena:  Celeste grabs hold of Mavis and pulls her to her feet, setting her up for a Bulldog, but Mavis is able to hold on, and uses her strength advantage to throw Celeste crotch first into the ring post.  Which seems to be the Shepherd’s new weapon of choice.

Chad:  Mavis holds onto her back as she looks to tag Ginny in.  Ginny is still on Jenifer, and Mavis shouts at her.

Mavis:  God bless it, Ginny!  Get to the corner!

Chad:  Ginny listens and gets over to the corner for the tag.  Mavis and Ginny both stomp on the Underground Champion until the referee gets Mavis to take her place on the apron with her family.

Gena:  Ginny soon gives Celeste the same treatment, climbing on her back and throwing elbows, punches, and claws down the back.  Pure determination.  The Shepherds are very dominant in the ring tonight.

Chad:  Only because Ben is still itching to make it into the match.  Ginny finds herself in the position of power until Celeste uses the ropes to stand up slowly.  She turns around and rams Ginny into the corner.  Once doesn’t break the hold.  Neither does the second.

Gena:  Celeste walks over and tags in a slightly recovered Jenifer.  But slightly recovered is enough for her to climb inside and hammer Ginny across the face.  She then rips Ginny off and plants her on the mat with Le Coven Slam (Arn Anderson Spinebuster)!

Chad:  Jenifer goes for the cover, but before the referee can even count to ONE!... Mavis comes over and pulls Jenifer off.  She lifts her up into what would be the Salvation Slam (Glam Slam), but Celeste is able to soften the blow by catching Jenifer, and both go down.

Gena:  The referee gets Mavis back out to the apron once more, threatening disqualification once more.  Celeste rolls outside of the ring and rests as Ginny is the first to move.  She rolls over onto her stomach. Jenifer is able to prop up on her hands and knees.

Chad:  Jenifer slow crawls toward her corner as Ginny does the same.  Ginny, however, gets there first, tagging in Brother David.  Jenifer is a close second as she tags in Ben Jordan!

Crowd:  *MEGA POP!*

Gena:  Ben Jordan is once again legal.  He takes a step out once more to face David, but Cross tags himself in once more.  The fans are even more upset by this, and as Cross starts for David, Ben stops him and spins him around.  There are words happening.

Chad:  Yeah, and the looks on their faces let us know they aren’t exactly kind words.  Ben eventually bows out and steps onto the apron, causing the crowd to let out a sigh of disappointment.  But it comes just as David charges them, hitting a Body Smash into Cross’ own corner, and Ben makes the tag!

Crowd:  *MEGA MEGA POP!*

Gena:  Ben Jordan serves Brother David with several rapid right hooks.  As Ben puts David down on the mat, Gerald comes inside, only to get the same treatment!  As promised, Ben is slapping around Scooby and Scrappy Doo, and The Cockney King’s batteries are fully charged now!

Chad:  Clothesline to Gerald!  Gutwrench Suplex to Brother David!  Gerald spins him around, looking for the Ray of Light (Diamond Cutter), but Ben ducks and wraps his arms around Gerald’s waist for Triple Rolling German Suplexes!

Gena:  Ginny gets inside of the ring to play big and bad as she spins Ben around, shouting at him and poking him in the chest as she does so.  Ben holds his hands up, explaining he won’t put his hands on a lady.  That’s when an angry Jenifer comes back in and tackles her to the ground!

Chad:  Celeste and Mother Mavis are back in the ring now, and the referee has seemingly lost control, but the fans are in seventh heaven, pardon the pun.  Ben Jordan waves David up to his feet and as David stumbles to them, ohhhhhhh!  That Hadta Hurt (Lungblower Powerbomb)!

Gena:  Ben rolls David off of him and goes to hook the leg, until Father Gerald rips Ben off of his son.  But out of nowhere… Cross spins Gerald around and hits the Ketteiteki Desaki (Tiger Driver ‘91)!  Jenifer has Ginny in the Kimura Lock!

Chad:  Ben looks over to Cross and points to Brother David.  He then leans down and sets Brother David up for the Crossing Jordan (Crossface)!  Cross glares on as David fights the hold for a while.  Ben continues to let Cross know that this is his future, just as David taps out!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners, by way of submission… Le Coven, Mark “The Dragon” Cross, and “THE COCKNEY KING” BEN JORDAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!!!!!!!!!

The crowd gives off a deafening roar as Ben lets go of Brother David.  He and Mark Cross meet face to face to “discuss” what just happened.  Neither man seems to like it, and they are separated slightly by Celeste North and Jenifer LaCroix.  Both ladies try to talk sense into these guys as "Blame it on the Boom Boom" plays over the speakers.  However, there is no sense to be talked as both men once again meet face to face, nose to nose.  We focus on this scene as we go off the air.




Tune in next week for the special Episode 60 SCU Vs GRIME show!

29
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 59 (Results)
« on: May 18, 2020, 06:55:32 AM »
 



Backstage, we see GM Gianni Di Luca sitting in an office chair, feet up on his desk as he has his phone pressed up to his ear. He rolls his finger as if to tell the person on the other end to hurry it up. When he finds an opening, he quickly interjects.

Gianni:  Yo, Donna, I understand that you been workin' real hard and you need a night off. It's my job to deal with these children anyway.

Gianni pauses as Donna presumably agrees with that statement. He stands up from his seat and walks over to a portable file holder and he pulls a couple forms out.

Gianni: Nope, nobody tried to claim that spot. Andrew Borg be a beeeeast… No, nothin's gonna go wrong tonight, I promise… Yeah, yeah, yeah… if GRIME tries to get on some slick shit tonight, I got somethin' for 'em.

Gianni begins writing out one of the forms when he hears a knock at the door.

Gianni: Nah… you enjoy your time with ya guy. Feel better though.

Before there is any sort of talk on Donna's end, Gianni clicks away from the call. There is an even more impatient knock. Gianni bites at his bottom lip before shouting out in an irritated tone.

Gianni: YO! It's open!

The door pushes open and in walks Ozzie, Ray Ray, and Shooter Reed, the Lords of H-Town.

Ozzie: Yo yo.

Ray Ray: Gi Gi what’s the good word yooo?

Gianni looks slightly annoyed that he is interrupted but Shooter pushes through Ozzie and Ray Ray gives Gianni a pound.

Shooter: My man G to the D to the L! What is up?

Gianni: Shooter…..

Reed throws his hands up.

Shooter: Look look, yo. I ain’t tryna interrupt I just wanted to settle up.

Gianni: Settle up with what, Shooter?

Shooter: Well...I told Donna….since I she was refusing my title shot and all….that every show I got passed over I’d get $5,000…

Gianni laughs.

Gianni: $5,000? Ya crazy Shooter. Ain’t nobody gonna give you no $5,000.

Shooter: Hey yo a deal is a deal, right my man?

Gianni: And who made that deal with ya?

Shooter stammers a bit.

Shooter: Well...uh….look.

Gianni: Look...why don’t ya get outta here before ya embarrass yaself a little bit more.

Shooter: Look….G…

Di Luca shoots him a look.

Shooter: Gianni...who is gonna get the shot against Borg? Who deserves it more than me? If you can get at me with one person who deserves that shot more than me I’ll shut my mouth.

Gianni: Shooter...even if it was you...even if you were right...there ain’t no way Donna would be cool with this. She specifically said ‘anyone but Shooter’.

Shooter: I know what she said but that’s cuz she just tryna hold the L.

Ozzie: to the O

Ray Ray: to the H

Shooter: to the mother fu-

Gianni cuts him off.

Gianni: Nah, yo. Ain’t gonna happen.

Shooter: Fine.

Reed pushes past him and sits in his chair.

Shooter: Then it looks like ya stuck with me right herr.

Gianni: What?

Shooter: If I can’t get my shot...then I’m sitting right here all night. I can’t work...so I might as well hang with my dude, GDL.

Gianni: You can’t just sit in my space all night, yo. I got work to do…

Shooter: So do I Gianni...but SOMEbody won’t let me do work.

Shooter spins in his chair and throws his hands up.

Shooter: What’s it gonna be yo….

Tad:  I approve it.

Shooter looks over to Tad, looking confused.  Gianni folds his hands on top of the desk and stares over it at Tad.

Gianni:  Seriously, bro  Get outta heyyyyyyyyye!  You can’t make a call like that.

Tad:  I mean, I kind of do as the WGN Standards and Practices guy.  I’ve put GRIME stars into SCU matches.

Shooter:  He really has.

Gianni:  Yeah, GRIME stars.  Not SCU stars.  You got no pull over my roster here in SCU.  That ain’t how it works.

Shooter:  Isn’t it though?

Gianni:  No.

Tad:  Yes.  I think.  It’s uncharted territory, but as the GM of GRIME, I’m all about pushing limits and tearing down walls, so I say yes.  Yes I can.

Gianni:  We gotta come up wit somethin…

Shooter:  I ACCEPT!

Before anyone can say anything, Shooter puts a finger in the air to make his official claim, and then he bolts out of the office and toward the ring.  Gianni rubs at his forehead in frustration.  He looks over at Tad.

Gianni:  Seriously, bro?  What the hell was that?

Tad:  I mean, if you really wanted to, you could probably rush down there and stop it.

Gianni:  Look, kid, I ain’t gonna break a sweat over it.  What’s done is done.  You wanna go grab a beer?

Tad: Oh come on, you… wait, what?

Gianni:  You wanna grab a beer?  A one time “You Got Me” celebration.  You earned it after I stole ya job.  Ya really got the better end of the deal.  So lets go have a fuckin’ brew, bro.

Tad:  Eh, why not?

And with that, Gianni stands up from his desk and both men leave the office in search of a beer to drink within the Staggs Dungeon.




The feed cuts to the backstage area where one of the SCU cameramen is in the middle of a heated argument. The shaky camera is focused more on the floor than the fight itself, but familiar voices can be heard amongst the arguing.

Kris: This is happening. You can keep fighting it, but I wouldn’t recommend it.

The voice is coming from former SCW World Heavyweight Champion Kristopher Ryans, who sounds as if he is the one directing the action. The camera whirls around, and starts to raise up from the floor to catch the calm face of SCU newcomer Coby Quik.

Coby: Yeah, I’m really not sure that’s the right choice of words.

The camera wobbles around, but after a moment the cameraman has himself under control again. In Kris’ hand is one microphones typically held by one of the backstage interviewers.

Cameraman: I’m just trying to do my jo---

Kris cuts him off with a wave of his hand. He raises his voice, clearly tired of some backstage crew member ruining his moment.

Kris: Well, you’re doing this now!

The camera pans over towards Coby Quik, who clearly does not want any part of Kris hijacking a camera.

Coby: I really think there was probably an easier way to do this.

Kris seems to dismiss that idea as well, and straightens himself up. He takes a spot next to Coby along the wall, and flashes the camera a big smile. His voice is more professional, and more formal and fake than his regular speaking voice.

Kris: I am Kristopher Ryans standing by with Sin City Underground newcomer, and presently undefeated, Coby Quik!

Coby still does not seem interested in Kris’ way of creating hype.

Coby: First of all, I have just had one match here. Second, you are not an interviewer, what are you doing?

Kris presses forward. He had already fought through the cameraman’s misgivings about the situation, he was not going to get sidetracked by Coby not playing along.

Kris: ...so you admit that you had an impressive debut that few could have seen coming?

Coby shakes his head, managing to keep a level tone despite Kris’ behavior.

Coby: I came out after a lot of preparation and had an awesome match with Nagisa Yagata. Luckily, I came out on top of that one. It was a good debut. Not taking anything away from the guy. One win doesn’t amount to much though. There’s a long road ahead. I have to go out and prove what I can do every time they call my name.

It was not the answer that Kris was expecting, or rather attempting to lead his friend to by force. Coby’s ability to stay calm and collected appears to get under Kris’ skin.

Kris: ...but you’re agreeing that your long road ahead is dominance here in SCU, where you will likely rise to the top of the place in short order?

Coby shrugs his shoulders, and laughs at Kris’ assertion.

Coby: Am I going to keep showing up here? Absolutely. Am I going to win every single match? Who knows? All I can do is put in the work, and put on a show when I get the chance to. Everything else is just a bonus. I’m just happy about having the opportunity.

Again, Kris appears flustered that Coby sidesteps the chance to brag, or hype himself up. He tries to pry at Coby in a different way.

Kris: ...and it is an opportunity that not a lot of people thought that you would get. You famously had the whole side of your face smashed in your last run in wrestling. Are you afraid of suffering another setback like that?

Instead of snapping, Coby stays cool as ever. The smile on his face widens and he uncrosses his arms and lets them fall to his sides.

Coby: That’s why I’m so happy to be here. It’s why I signed my contract so fast. A lot of people didn’t think this was possible. It took a lot of work, and luck, but mostly patience. That’s the key.

Now that Kris finally had Coby on a roll, he immediately throws him a follow-up question.

Kris: Mostly patience?

Coby does not hesitate to jump on the question.

Coby: Letting your body do the healing. Knowing when to push things. Knowing when to take a step back. There are people that just try to force everything….

Coby pauses long enough to give an accusatory look to Kris.

Coby: ...and people that know that sometimes you have to just go with the natural flow of things. Whether it be training, or knowing when to make a return to competition, or even times like these where I don’t have a match to be prepping for, it’s all about patience. Otherwise you end up backstage fighting with a cameraman and looking like a fool.

Kris actually looks offended, and was not the type to let that kind of comment slide.

Kris: If he would hav---

Now it is Coby’s turn to cut his friend off without giving him a chance to explain himself.

Coby: That’s why you’re only batting .500 in your return whereas I am undefeated.

The cocky tone in which Coby says it mimics Kris’ normal pattern of talking showing that he was mocking Kris more than being serious. The SCW Grand Slam Champion again tries to offer an explanation.

Kris: You already said you’ve only had o---

Coby comes away from the wall, taking up most of the view of the camera with a smile on his face. He smiles into the camera, cutting Kris off again.

Coby: ...and That’s What’s Up!

Coby takes off out of the frame, leaving Kris there to argue with nobody. The camera focuses on him for a moment before dropping the microphone and shooting an angry look to the cameraman as the camera cuts elsewhere in the arena.




\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
Shooter Reed vs Andrew Borg

“Excuse me….excuse me….is this thing on……may I have your attention please?”

The crowd boos as Ray Ray and Ozzie, of the Lords of H-Town, walk out from behind the curtain.

Ray Ray: We need your attention.

Ozzie: It is our pleasure….

Ray Ray: Our treat….

Ozzie: Our privilege to introduce to you….the Founding Father of the Hashtag LOHT

Ray Ray: the Godfather of proper…

Ozzie: The Grandmaster Rocket blaster.

Ray Ray: The superstar candy-bar…

Ozzie: The reason why all of you actually showed up tonight….

Ray Ray: The one the only the Homeboy of Hustle Town.

Ozzie: Shooooooooooterrrrrrr Reeeeeeeeeeeed!

“The Man” by the Killers begins to play out over the speakers and the crowd begins to boo. After a few moments of music, Shooter Reed walks out from behind the curtain. He steps into the spotlight, closes his eyes, and spreads his arms out wide, drinking in the spotlight. From head to toe his sparkling, glittery sequence robe shines in the light. After a moment he opens his eyes and starts to make his way down to the ring, Ozzie and Ray Ray dance as they follow him down.

As they get to the ring Ray Ray runs up the steps and spreads the ropes for Shooter as he slips through. He glides across the canvas as if he were James Brown and then proceeds to dance to his them song as he slowly unties his robe and removes it, showing his tattooed and chiseled body. He is wearing black trunks that say ‘SHOOTER’ across the back in glittered text, tall white boots with two white tassels in front that flap as he moves around. He makes sure Ozzie picks up his robe and the remaining two members of the Lords of H-Town move down to ringside as Shooter’s face loses the smirk in anticipation of the bell.

Andrew Borg’s theme begins playing  over the speakers as Andrew Borg walks out to the stage.  He looks down to the ring and then rushes down at full speed to the ring.  He slides inside of the ring and immediately goes on the attack.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Shooter wastes no time in going right back on the attack.  He pummels Borg into the corner as he continues his assault.

Chad:  Ozzie and Ray Ray cheer Shooter on from the outside.  He lets the cheers get to his head a bit as he slows down just enough for Borg to turn back around.

Gena:  Borg nails a right hook and a left jab that sends Shooter back a few paces.  Borg glares at Shooter, who holds his stance for a minute, watching Borg carefully.

Chad:  Borg comes at Shooter, but Shooter quickly moves out of the way.  Borg crashes into the corner, and turns around to get sucker punched in the throat.

Gena:  Borg holds onto his throat as Shooter goes back to pummeling Borg again.  He kicks him in the stomach, and then kicks him in the groin as the referee admonishes him.

Chad:  Reed shouts back that it was clearly an accident.  He gives Borg the time to recover that the referee orders him to give.

Gena:  As soon as that time is over, he goes right back to Borg.  However, Borg grabs onto him and throws him back into the corner.  Borg hits several quick kicks with such intensity.

Chad:  As Shooter falls sitting, Borg begins throwing knees at Shooter, ringing his bell a bit before pulling him up by the hair and giving him a few punches.

Gena:  The referee shouts at him, and he backs away, holding his hands up.  As he does so, Shooter hits a kick to the shins of Borg.

Chad:  He then Clotheslines Borg down to the ground.  He gives his head a few stomps before dropping down for the cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Shooter ain’t happy about that one.  He shouts at the referee and then shoves Borg’s shoulders back down to the mat and goes for another cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  Shooter is looking piiiiiiiissed!  He tries for the cover once more.

One!
Kickout!

One!
Kickout!

Kickout!

Shooter:  GODDAMNIT!!!

Gena:  Shooter grabs onto the sides of his head.  He picks Borg up, but Borg sends him right into the ropes.  He goes to charge after him, but Ray Ray grabs Borg’s leg.

Chad:  He stops him dead in his tracks.  Borg reaches through the ropes and grabs onto Ray Ray’s head to pull him inside of the ring.  But Shooter comes up behind him and grabs the tights!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Television Champion… Shooter Reed!!!

“The Man” plays over the speakers.  Shooter rips the title belt from the referee’s hands and holds it up quickly.  Ozzie and Ray Ray enter to help Shooter celebrate with party poppers and confetti.  Shooter shouts out at the crowd.

Shooter:  I TOLD YOU SO!  I FUCKING TOLD YOU!

Shooter continues to walk around the ring, telling them all again that he told them he would be the champion, all while they boo him.




A moment or two passes before exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Koe” begins to play throughout the Staggs Dungeon. That song ushers forth Merlot Ayano. The Sin City Underground Television Championship is fastened around her waist as she walks to the ring. There’s a particular look in her eye―a nasty concoction of annoyance and enmity. That look doesn’t falter at all as she slides underneath the bottom rope and enters into the ring.  

Merlot:Please listen up. Will keep things short.

She doesn’t use a microphone. Instead, she projects her voice. Speaking of which, that voice is a bit deeper than it usually sounds.

Merlot:Would like to make a thing or two clear before Merlot wage war over SCU TV Championship.

There’s a small pause.

Merlot:Ever since was youth, Merlot do her best to try and see best in people. Like to think that no matter how deplorable, everyone has some good in them. If not? Then humanity is lost. Hai.

She paces around for a moment.

Merlot:But will be honest, is hard to see the good in Veronica Taylor. Is really hard.

She lets out a sigh.

Merlot:At its core, professional wrestling is a spirited contest between warriors. We clash in the ring to see who has prepared better. We clash in the ring to see who is more skillful. We clash in the ring to see who is the better fighter than evening. And in the midst of all the clashing, honor, respect, and pride step to forefront.

Merlot nods her head.

Merlot:But Veronica?

She looks directly into the camera’s lens.

Merlot:You have very little honor or respect. And your pride? Has mutated into unbriddle arrogance. You no care about improving your skills. You no care about getting better in ring. You no care about giving the fans a show. No, no, no! Only thing Veronica care about is making fun of peoples’ looks. Your vanity is revolting.

There’s a small pause before she speaks once more.

Merlot:One’s looks don’t determine if are great fighter. And a cute figure doesn’t determine if will be a great champion. Those intangibles are measured by this―

Merlot balls up her right fist and taps it against her heart.

Merlot:Merlot have more heart than Veronica. Is why have done great things in SCU. Is why never gave up, even when things looked bleak. Is why give it all every time step into ring. Is why Merlot persevered and was able to capture TV Championship. And is why Merlot defends belt with great honor.

She nods her head once more.

Merlot:Veronica? Time for shit talking is over. Is time for action. You wanted to fight Merlot weeks ago. Now? Is one-on-one. So get out here, right now. Will finally show you what a true champion looks like.

A couple of seconds passes before a referee appears. Merlot hands them the TV Championship and goes to rest in the corner.




Cameras go backstage with Samuel McPherson and Henry Losak standing with the microphone in Henry's hand. It was a pretty big night for Samuel tonight to face Lord Raab's title contender, Abbadon. It's been good to see Samuel more often in action, despite Lord Raab gaining a lot of attention for himself, even when he's not at the shows, people still talk about him being a champion. Henry pats Samuel's back before Samuel signals to grip his fists tight towards the camera. After Samuel did that, Henry begins to speak.

Henry Losak: "Tonight's the night for Samuel to once again getting in the ring and prove himself that he can wrestle matches on his own without Lord Raab by his side. It's disappointing to know the male division of GRIME Wrestling still haven't stepped up to Lord Raab's open challenge for the GRIME Nightmare belt on the line that's always open and for anybody to accept that Lord Raab will defend the title against you. Why isn't anybody stepping the fuck up? I know Lord Raab is scary, but he's sick of waiting for someone to step up to the challenge. Come on you guys, come on camera and have the guts to want to face against the hardcore machine of Lord Raab and happily defend the title against you."

It meant Henry had to get back on track with the match happening in Sin City Underground tonight and speaks again.

Henry Losak: "Anyway, getting back on track, we have a ton of unfinished business with Abbadon both Samuel and Lord Raab do. Lord Raab wants nothing more than a rematch against you, of course, and he always takes any challenges on hand. Now let's go to why this match was made in the first place. The reason being is, of course, your Lord Raab's title contender, but the other main reason is you screwed Samuel from beating Andrew for the belt. By doing what you did, it shows you have no loyalty to GRIME Wrestling because if you had passion and pride for GRIME, you let Samuel win the TV uncensored title. It's why Samuel's got his fists up right now because he wants to beat the living shit out of you for what you did to him in that title match."

Samuel gets closer to the camera and smashes his fist on his other hand as Henry stands in front with Samuel gripping his hands tight and signals the cut-throat sign as Henry speaks again.

Henry Losak: "Prepare for the world of hell you're about to step into Abbadon because once you placed yourself in hell, you can't get yourself out of it, especially giving the win to Sin City Underground wrestler who wasn't that good, to begin with. Samuel wants to crush you like a bug, showing you what world of pain you're going to be in tonight once Samuel beats the holy shit out of you. We're ready for the destruction of Abaddon to crumble beneath Samuel's feet, and you won't see another sight of Abaddon ever again because you will be put in a hospital. You won't be able to crawl away, not when this Animal destructive machine is going to pound you to another planet. It will make you wish you hadn't cost Samuel the title, even if this match deserves more than just being an exclusive internet match."

This bothered Henry a bit as the match between Samuel and Abaddon deserved more than that, deserved to have the match everyone should watch more than just being an internet exclusive. Samuel shook his head, groaned at it before Henry speaks for the last time.

Henry Losak: "You will witness the full extent of what The Monstimals are all about when Samuel will do everything he can to take your ass out. We hope that everyone will watch this on an exclusive internet show, although it deserves to be the main event of the show, enjoy the brutal beatings Abaddon will get from the hands of The Animal. Abaddon's fucked and has no chance in hell to win against The Animal tonight as he'll be pinned in the middle of the ring for the three count. Prepare to be destroyed by The Animal."

Henry walks away from the cameras, but Samuel slashes his hand across his throat before he walks with Henry and they go into their locker room as the cameras go back to ringside for the next match to take place on the show.




\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
Veronica Taylor vs Merlot Ayano

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Television Championship!!!

Turn my Swag on by Keri Hilison hits over the pa system as the lights begin to flash all over the arena, as the fans give a loud ovation of booing. As, a makeshift runway appears, and soon a red carpet is rolled on top of it. As, out from the back steps Veronica Taylor with outstretched arms as the fans boo her, before grabbing her mirror and blowing herself a kiss. After, a few moments she begins to do a model like strut on the red carpet runway as a few photographers appear to take her photos, as she poses arrogantly. She, then takes a look around her grabbing her perfume from Veronica's Secret and sprays it around to get rid of the "stench" in the arena.

Darlyn: From Beverly Hills, CA standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 122lb, she is… “The First Class Mean Girl”... Veronica Tayyyyyyyyyylorrrrrrr!!!

Veronica then stands at the end of the entrance ramp, doing some more poses. Before, raising her arms in the air as the fans fill the air with more boos. Before, she mouths to the camera "So damn first class baby", before blowing a kiss to the camera. As, she then moves to the ring apron, yelling at the referee to lower the ropes for her, which he does as Veronica enters under the bottom rope. As, she then stands in the center of the ring raising her arms in the air, before lowering them slowly. Then, she grabs out her perfume and sprays it all around killing the stench in the ring. As, Veronica then takes off her diamond necklace and hangs it on the corner, as she grabs her compact mirror and makes sure her makeup is done flawlessly. As she fluffs her hair, and blows herself a kiss.

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Veronica Taylor takes on the long reigning TV Champion, Merlot Ayano tonight, and both ladies are carefully surveying one another.

Gena: Veronica charges first, but Merlot grabs onto the back of her head and flings her over the top rope. She lands on the outside, and Veronica rushes around the ring to the other side.

Chad: Veronica gets up and carefully waits for her opportunity to get back inside of the ring. She stops Merlot’s celebration by grabbing the back of her head and slamming her down to the mat.

Gena: Veronica dusts her hands off.  She then goes to pick Merlot up, but Merlot trips her up with a drop toe hold. Merlot climbs on top Lou Thesz style, hammering away with punch after punch to Veronica. The crowd is going wild for this brawl fest.

Chad: Merlot pulls Veronica up from the mat and flings her into the corner. She goes to follow through with a knee strike, but Veronica moves out of the way.

Gena: Merlot collides with the ring post, and Veronica is right there to smash her face into the corner. She then rolls Merlot up into a pin.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad: Merlot gets a shoulder up. Both ladies scramble back to their feet. Veronica bounces off of the rope, jumping up and looking for a Hurricanrana, but Merlot reverses it into a Powerbomb!

Gena: Merlot tries to hook the legs, but Veronica rolls out of it. She bounces off of the ropes, but Merlot trips her up again.  As Veronica starts to get up, Merlot catches her with a punt kick to the jaw!

Crowd: Ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh!!!

Chad: There’s no coming back from a kick that harsh. Veronica rolls over to the ropes as Merlot walks off the effects of her own hard kick.. Merlot then grabs Veronica’s ankle and pulls her to the center of the ring, wrenching the Ankle Lock.

Gena: Veronica tries to get to the ropes, but out of desperation, she rolls over, taking Merlot down to the mat as she gets up to her feet. She then grabs Merlot’s legs and rolls through into a Bridging Pin!

One!
Two!
Thr...Kickout!

Chad: Merlot gets a shoulder up at the last possible second. Veronica tries for another pin, but Merlot pushes her off. Veronica gets to her feet just seconds before Merlot.

Gena: As Merlot stands up, steadying herself on the ropes, she pushes off, charging at her with a Running Shoulderblock.  She nails it, and Veronica feels the effects as she holds onto her collarbone.

Chad: Merlot steps back as Veronica holds onto her chest.  She starts to get up, but Merlot comes in for the Eternal Burning (High Velocity Roundhouse) to Veronica, sending her flat onto her back with force!  She goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Television Champion… Merlot Ayano!!!

Merlot doesn’t even wait for her music to play as she rolls out of the ring and grabs her TV Championship belt.  “Futatsu no Roe” plays over the speakers as she begins walking to the backstage area.  She walks through the hallway until she sees the Women’s Locker Room, and standing outside of it is Halo Annis, who is getting ready for her match coming up next.  She and Halo glare at one another for what seems like forever.  Merlot’s music plays as she props her Television Championship up on her shoulder.

Gena:  Merlot is saying so much with no words here.  Should she maintain her title on the go home show next week, Merlot will be going on to face Halo Annis for the SCU Combat Championship at Into the Void!

Chad:  But Halo is not backing down.  She tells her to bring it, but silently as well.  She props the Combat Championship up on her shoulders and stands just as proudly.  The crowd is electric for this as the two women finally part ways.

Gena:  But it looks like we have company at ringside as Winter Elemental is in the middle of the ring, kicking Veronica to the outside as she takes her microphone!




At ringside, the crowd gives off a mixed reaction as we are treated to a rare moment when Winter is in the ring, all by herself.  She looks around at the crowd before raising the microphone to her lips.

Winter:  Welcome everyone to Underground Episode 59.  Where the TV Championships are both defended.  We’ve already seen a new champion.  We better not see another.  Both Underground Champions are in action later tonight against the former Hardcore Tag Team Champions, The Good Shepherds.  It’s a great night, right?

The crowd cheers as Winter gets them worked up.  She then laughs and taps her chin.

Winter:  Speaking of the Hardcore Tag Team Championships.  Where are they?  I mean aside from being on Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino.  They haven’t been defended since the Fox Brothers fell to Edwin-Robert.  When the Kawaii Dragons were the Hardcore Tag Team Champions, we defended our titles with pride, week in, week out.  Shouldn’t that be the same standard everyone is held to?  Even The Good Shepherds did that.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOO!!!

Winter:  What the holy fucking shit?  I’m not saying it’s Alex Rush’s fault.  And it damn sure isn’t Lucha Rhino’s fault.  But, if Alex is any bit respectable, then he will come out here and accept my…

“Do you wanna get rocked?”

“Let’s Get Rocked” plays and Alex Rush comes out to the ring, nodding his head as the crowd cheers for the match that’s about to take place.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Hardcore Tag Team Championships
Kawaii Dragons Vs Edwin Robert (Lucha Rhino) and Alex Rush

Darlyn:  The following contest is for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships!  On one side, we have… Winter Elemental and Tatsu Ikeda… The Kawaii Dragons!!!

The crowd gives off a mixed reaction as Winter twists from side to side, smiling as she sets the microphone on the top turnbuckle.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaand their opponents, they are the reigning Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino!!!

Alex slides inside of the ring and gets ready in his corner.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Winter:  Switch the camera to backstage!  Now! Do it!

Gena:  Winter frantically orders the camera to go backstage, and we switch views to the hallway where Tatsu is seen standing by, putting Edwin-Robert on the head.

Chad:  Tatsu nuzzles into him as she speaks baby talk to him in Japanese.  He nuzzles her back a few times.

Crowd:  Awwwwww…

Alex:  Awwwwwww…

Winter:  Tatsu, what are you doing?  We talked about this!

Gena:  Tatsu giggles and gives Lucha Rhino a boop on the nose.  He wriggles his nostrils before sneezing hard.

Chad:  Tatsu falls on her back and Lucha Rhino walks over to her.  He leans down to help try to help her up as the referee rushes onto the scene.

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and STILL Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino!!!

Crowd:  YEAHHHHHHHH!!!!!

Winter:  NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!

Crowd:  YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winter:  NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winter falls down to her knees with her hands in her hair.  Alex Rush looks over to Winter with a smirk on his face.  He then leans down at gives her a boop on her nose.  Winter sneezes, and Alex leans down into the microphone.

Alex:  It’s been a pleasure facing ya.  Can’t believe me and Lucha Rhino just beat the Kawaii Dragons.

Winter:  What the holy fucking shit?  Tatsuuuuuuuuu!!!

The crowd laughs as Winter ducks out of the ring, rushing past Alex Rush on the ramp to get to the backstage area.




The deepest recesses of the Dungeon has become a second home for The Destroyer. Abaddon sits in silence... in the shadows as he awaits the upcoming confrontation with Samuel McPherson of The Monstimals during one of tonight’s SCWNetwork Exclusive contests. The twilight of the evening sneaks through a tiny window in the distance that casts an intimidating silhouette.

Abaddon: Samuel McPherson... hello again.

He turns his head slightly as his mask is revealed ever so minimally.

Abaddon: Tonight, we are part of the SCWNetwork Exclusive broadcast.Tonight, I open your eyes to the reality that you are in dire straits tonight.You see McPherson, you are outclassed this evening in the Staggs Dungeon. Deep inside, under all of those muscles of yours you know this is an unspoken fact amongst your family. During this foray into the world of yourself, and The Monstimals has been enlightening.

Abaddon rises to his feet slowly.

Abaddon: Samuel, televised or not it really doesn’t matter. I will show The Monstimals, those in attendance, and those watching from the comfort of their couches that I have seen deep inside your souls. Make no mistake, tonight is just another twist in the path and The Monstimals you should have come to the conclusion that is in your best interests to tread lightly. Raab, you didn’t finish the task at Blaze Of Glory. The dying embers that came from the flames that had previously overtaken my body refueled the cause, and set my undertaking ablaze once again. The Animal is accustomed to being the hunter. Tonight, he is the hunted. Tonight, he is the prey. Tonight, I send him back to Raab in a taxidermy case.




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
Abbadon vs Samuel McPerson

The match saw bloodshed when barbed wire quickly became involved.  Sam suffered a tear across his back, while Abaddon was forced to grab a barbed wire with his bare hands to stop the bat.  He wrestled it away, and attempted to beat Sam with it.  However, the bat left the equation, and Abaddon was able to secure the victory with the Revelations (Von Erich Claw) with barbed wire wrapped around his hand, forcing Sam to tap out.




The camera goes backstage to see several members of the SCU locker room muttering in pure disgust as we hear a very familiar, but unexpected trickling noise.  It goes on for much longer than it should.

Delia:  What z’e actual fuck is z’is?  Is he really taking une pisse ON z’e locker room?

Gerald: By God, the heathen really is-

David: Why has God cursed him with such a penis that is somehow both small and huge at the same time?

Jamie: They call that a chode, scro…

Tim:  It needs to be put back in his pants.  It’s embarrassing.

Tatsu:  How is he still peeing?

Winter:  I’ve been there before.  He had to save that up.  Respect.

Jenifer: N'allons-nous pas l'arrêter?

Celeste:  We can’t touch him until he’s hit 4 minutes and 30 seconds of allotted air time.  Kind of like the Kawaii Dragons took advantage of during the purge.

Blade: At this rate, I’m never going to get to team up with my wife to become Pride Tag Team Champions.

Chanelle:  This boy still gone be pissin’!

Eyesnsane:  That’s a gallon or more and he’s still doing it.

Angel:  That violates so many health codes.  Where is security, anyway?

Veronica:  I’m texting my boyfriend, the GM, right now.  Hold on.

Virginia:  His office is just around the corner for heaven’s sake!  That’s just lazy.

Valentina:  Hold on, he’s stopping.  It’s getting softer.  Never mind, he’s picking up again.  And it’s spraying.  Can we get a doctor to check, because that’s obviously not healthy.

Mavis:  The children!

The camera finally starts to pan over past the large group of talent outside of the locker room as we see Rory Rockefeller with his pants down at his ankles.  He leans up on his tip toes, and lets out a sigh.  He leans down to lift up his pants and the entire group squirms and looks away.

Alex:  Just seen his bangers, and I think he’s got elephantiasis of the nards.

Melissa:  There was so much fur, from the crack to the front.

Rory sighs as he buckles up his belt.  He then snarls at the crowd in front of him and he raises both middle fingers up to each of them as he chuckles through his snarl.

Rory:  Fuck yewwwwwww!!!

He looks at his watch and then begins handing out fuck you’s like the supply is bottomless.

Rory:  Fuck you, fuck you, fuck you, and fuck you.

Rory looks right at Valentina and he bites his bottom lip and giggles like a horny middle schooler.

Rory:  Definitely fuck you.

He then looks over to Jamie Staggs and continues the same treatment.

Rory:  And fuck you, definitely.  But with a bag over your head and a ball gag in your mouth so we can’t hear your voice.

Rory looks down at his watch and finishes handing out the birds to the rest of the group, as they begin cracking their knuckles.  He takes a deep breath and then starts talking really, really fast.

Rory:  Lord Raab issued an open challenge to anyone on the GRIME male roster.  Sadly, there’s a bunch of pussies and no one is answering the challenge.  It’s like SCU, but with barbed wire and C4 and shit.  Because SCU is full of pussies like Shooter Reed.  Fuck you too, Shooter.  Next week is a Supershow where GRIME matches will be taking place, I hear.  I’m a fucking loser, and I don’t deserve a shot at the title.  But, I’m calling dibs at Into The Void because I ain’t no fuckin’ puss…

A timer on Rory’s watch begins beeping and his entire cocky demeanor shifts as he goes white.  The crowd begins descending upon him and he tenses up.

Rory:  Oh shit…

Rory then takes off down the hallway as the crowd roars in anger and begins going after him like an angry lynch mob.



30
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 59 (Results)
« on: May 18, 2020, 06:43:28 AM »
 
SCU Presents Underground Ep. 59

\'user

We are coming at you from the Staggs Dungeon, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) May 3rd, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST




As the feed transitions backstage, the camera shows a pair of nude Christian Louboutin heels can be seen. Slowly, the camera begins to move up. Connected to the pair of heels, are beautifully tanned  legs. Continuing to move up the body, a glitter filled nude romper can be seen. Finally, as the camera makes its way up to the upper body of the individual, the camera is quickly, and almost forcibly picked up to show the face of “The Provocateur” Delta Rayne. She scoffs as she throws her blonde hair over her shoulder. Looking to her right, she crosses her arms over her bosom.

Delta: What was that for Donovan? Don’t you see that I’m trying to show off the beautiful body that our lord and savior Jesus Christ has given me?

Then, “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne walks into the scene. Donovan, dressed for competition, places his hands into the black leather jacket that adorns his exposed torso. For a moment, Donovan looks at his sister, then he turns his attention over to the camera.

Donovan: Listen sis, I’m sure that all of these losers watching tonight would love to see you in way less than that little romper you’re wearing, but tonight’s not about seeing your body. You know, tonight is a big night for us.

After the proclamation that Donovan had made, his tag team partner, “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black walks into the shot. Bentley, wearing a leather jacket that matched his tag team partner. Looking down at Delta, he let out a soft chuckle.

Bentley: Trust me, you’ll get all the time in the world to look good when we go out there, and Bentley and I do our thing.

Delta moves her arm down from her chest, and places her hands onto her curvy hips. Then, she looks up at Donovan. Donovan, who looks over at the camera, has moved his hands out of his jacket pocket. With clear intention in his eyes, he begins to speak.

Donovan: That’s right, we’re about to make our grand debut in Sin City Underground. Tonight, the FAME gets the opportunity to make Jamie Staggs and Big John Match, John Blade. It’s great to see that Sin City Underground truly rolled out the red carpet for us, and gave us the opponents of the century. Tonight, we are going to battle, and we are going to have the battle of the century.

Slowly, Donovan and Bentley look over at each other. Eye to eye, the two seriously look at each other in the eye. Then, Bentley and Donovan slowly begin to nod at each other. As the two slowly turn to face the camera, they erupt in laughter. Slowing his laughter, Bentley begins to speak.

Bentley: God, I cannot believe you said that with a straight face! You need a role in my mother’s next movie, because that was damn good acting. Seriously, that was great! We are not worried about Jamie Staggs or John Blade. Is that really the best opponents that you could have given us in our debut match-up? I mean, Jamie Staggs, the Dumbass University Vale-dick-torian? What is he going to do to stop us? Whoopee cushions and banana peels are going to stop us. Mr. Staggs is a joke, and I feel completely offended that someone of our calibur has to step into the ring with that. What is he going to do, air horn us to death? Pranks don’t affect an athlete of my standing. I’m telling you this now, Jamie, if you try anything like that on me, I’m knocking your damn teeth down your throat. Now SCU, you’ve made a big mistake. Look at us, we are modern day adonises, and you have use competing with the bottom of the barrel .

Nodding his head in agreement, Donovan looks on at Bentley. Turning his attention back to the camera, Donovan takes his opportunity to begin speaking.

Donovan: You know, I agree that Jamie Staggs is not befitting a beatdown from the FAME. I, however, cannot believe that we really have to get in the ring with Mister Big John Match himself. I am almost shaking in my freaking boots… not. I really can’t believe that John Blade is going to get destroyed by us. SCU, you have really outdone yourselves. You have given us the leader of the Blade Nation served up on a silver platter. Master B, the king of Hip-Hop is going to be destroyed by us. Let tonight be an appetizer, we’re about to destroy them. Let me explain this to the masses, tonight begins the indoctrination. Tonight, the bloods of Hollywood will begin to be transfused in SCU. Tonight, the journey to the soon to be Hollywood Hardcore Tag Team Champsionships, begins. Don’t forget, we’re the FAME…

Donovan steps forward, followed by Bentley.

Bentley: And we’re going to make you FAMEOUS!

With a devious smirk on her face, Delta steps forward, reaching out and grabbing both Donovan and Bentley’s hands.

Delta: Com on guys, let’s go make them famous!

The three members of the FAME begin to walk away, the scene fades out.




Camera shows John Martinez Blade is in the back talking to his Wife Chanelle Martinez while Marissa Henry stops him

Marissa: I'm standing here with the one and only, John Blade. And his wife Chanelle Martinez.

Blade: Thanks for having us Ms Henry.

Marissa: John. How does it feel to be on SCU television, teaming up with Jamie Staggs to take on Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black the team of The Fame on Underground.

Blade: it's great to be here, and honestly this is where I belong. I mean it feels like a return because mentally, I been gone for almost the last month and now I am ready to compete in a tag match when I team up with Jamie Staggs to take out The Fame tomorrow night on Underground.

Marissa: But, John, some are saying that you’re not up to the challenge of taking on two of the most anticipated stars in SCU right now.  What if you can't last five minutes in the ring with Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black?

Blade: To be honest with you Marissa. I will last in the ring with Bentley Black and Donovan Rayne. cause when me and Jamie Staggs beat some sense into the Fame then me and my Wife Chanelle Martinez.  are gonna be looking at those Pride Tag Team Championships going forward.

Marissa:  Speaking of your wife, Chanelle, welcome back.

Chanelle:  Thank you.  It’s good to be back by my man’s side. I just wish Tee-Tee could be here right now.

Marissa: Speaking of Torielle, where is she?

Chanelle:  Another time.  This time is all about John mothafuckin’ Blade, y’all.

Marissa: Understood.  What are your opinions?  Can your Husband defeat The Fame tonight?

Chanelle: Only God knows how the match gonna turn out, cause once my husband John hit that ring wit Jamie Staggs tonight, a man that I been known for 15 years.  If he can put his silliness aside then John’s gonna win this one, and my husband and we, we’s gonna be the next Pride Tag Team Champions after John wins his tag team match on Underground. Bet.

Chanelle: They better check they Azz…

Blade: The Champ.is here!

John and Chanelle Martinez walks away from Marissa Henry when she continues talking.

Marissa: thanks for the support John.  in good luck tomorrow in your tag team match on Underground.

Marissa:  and we hope that John. can win his return match when he teams up with Jamie Staggs when he beats up The Fame tomorrow whenever they let him get a SCU tag team title Opportunity when they let John and Chanelle Martinez partner up with her Husband at the next PPV on SCU.

Scene fades when John and Chanelle Martinez head toward the ring for the start of the match.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

The Fame vs Jamie Staggs and John Blade

The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Darlyn:  Coming to the ring, from Los Angeles, CA, they are accompanied to the ring by Delta Rayne, they are Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black… theFAME!!!

Both men, dawning matching leather jackets stand with smirks on their faces. With the crowd steadily raining down jeers on the men, they make an about face, turning their backs to the crowd. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the fans. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan and Bentley climb onto the middle turnbuckle on opposite sides of the ring. Standing in the center, Delta points to both of her clients, who then remove their leather jackets and jump down from the turnbuckle after taunting towards the crowd for a moment. As the two men walk towards the center of the ring, they hand their jackets over to Delta. Then, once again turning their backs to the camera, both men pose with their backs towards the camera. Suddenly, the camera does a panning zoom of both mens trunks to read “The Stand Out” and “1NFAMOUS” respectively.

The lights begin flashing. “Party Hard” by Andrew W.K. begins playing over the speakers when the words “Dumbass University” appears across the screen. Just then, a very familiar face comes running from behind the curtains, stomping and running in place as he stands on the edge of the ramp.

Darlyn: Annnnnnnnnnnnnnd their opponents… First,on his way to the ring, from St. Louis, Missouri, standing at 6’4” and weighing in at 205lb, he is the “Vale-dick-torian of Dumbass University” Jamie Staggs…

The crowd cheers as he points his arms out to both sides. He then brings them around to point down toward the ring. He charges down the ramp, slapping hands along the way. He then jumps and rolls inside of the ring under the bottom rope. He holds his arms out like an airplane and he runs around the ring before stopping and spinning.

Darlyn:  And his partner… From Boston, MA standing at 6’1 and weighing in at 251lb, he is… John Martinez-Blaaaaaaaaaaade!!!

John Blade’s music begins to play as he walks out on stage. He talks to the camera man and bounces a little. He holds up his “Never Give Up” logo flag and tosses it to the fans. He salutes and runs straight down towards the ring. He bounces off the ropes side to side and he holds up his “Hustle, Loyalty, and Respect” shirt. He takes off his hat and tosses his shirt to the fans and hands his Chain to the ref to begin to fight.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Tag Team Wrestling is a recurring theme tonight, and what a way to welcome the new team of theFAME than to give them two of the toughest men in SCU.

Gena:  Looks like Blade and Bentley are starting things off.  They meet in the center of the ring and trade looks before they tie up.

Chad:  Blade backs Bentley up a few steps, but Bentley hits a knee to the stomach and then nails the Face That Runs the Camp with a Snap Suplex.

Gena:  Bentley strikes a pose before rising up.  He throws a few kicks to Blade before picking him back up.  He lifts Blade up into a Vertical Suplex, stalling.

Chad:  He drops Blade over the top rope and leaves him there before slapping him across the back of the head.

Gena:  He points to Jamie and nods, while Jamie crosses his arms at him.  Bentley turns around and Blade catches him with several hard right jabs, backing him up to the ropes.

Chad:  As Bentley is sprawled out, Donovan reaches in to make the blind tag.  Bentley comes off the ropes after an Irish Whip and he kicks Blade in the gut.

Gena:  Donovan comes around the front and nails an effortless Powerbomb to Blade, giving it a few steps forward before going for the cover.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Jamie Staggs leaps over the ropes with a Leg Drop over the pin.  He got some air that time.  Donovan rolls Jamie off of him, and goes for the attack on Jamie.

Gena:  Blade surprises Donovan with a Fireman’s Carry and then gets the legal tag to Jamie. Jamie re-enters the ring and then he comes off the ropes with a Shoulderbutt.

Chad:  Donovan goes down, and Jamie comes off the ropes again, looking for a Jump Kick to Donovan, but it gets ducked under and Donovan grabs Jamie’s leg.

Gena:  He hits a Clothesline to Jamie.  As Jamie goes down, Donovan does a Knee Drop and goes for the cover on Jamie.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Blade kicks Donovan’s shoulder up, letting Jamie kick out with ease.  Donovan gets in Blade’s face and begins arguing with the proverbial Champ.

Gena:  As Donovan continues annoying Blade, Jamie gets up behind him.  He goes for a Superkick to the back of Donovan’s head, but he moves and Blade catches the boot!

Chad:  Blade falls out onto the apron through the ropes and Jamie holds his head in embarrassment.  He turns around just in time to get a boot to the stomach.

Gena:  Opportunistic, but smart.  Donovan grabs Jamie and sets him up for… Yes, the Heavy Rayne (Argentine Cutter)!  Bentley enters the ring just in case as Donovan covers!

One
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Welcome to SCU, theFAME!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners via pinfall… Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black… theFAME!!!

”Viol” hits the speakers as the fans give off a mixed, but mostly heated, reaction. Donovan and Bentley are joined by Delta in the center of the ring.  Delta raises both of their hands as she prances a few steps, as if she were taking the attention all for herself.  She pats her guys on the back and winks at Bentley.  He shakes his head as Delta walks around the ring, shouting in approval for her guys, much to the audience’s chagrin.




We see Eyesnsane walking through the hallway of the backstage area wearing a White t-shirt and blue jeans, he turns a corner going left and after just a couple of steps finds himself face to face with Erik Staggs.

Eyesnsane:  Hey, there he is.  The man who pulls the strings.  How the hell are you, it’s been a while.

A big smile appears on the face of Eyesnsane …

Erik:  I can’t lie, it’s pretty good to be alive, all things considered in the world right now.  What have you been up to?

Eyesnsane:  You know when I was here all those weeks ago feeling things out, I wondered what was going to be next for this company.  I wondered how things were going to go and although I was not here, I certainly kept my eye on things.

Erik:  Let’s hope that we can work things out.  I can offer you a better deal than SCU could ever give you.  You know how I take care of my people.  Financially and otherwise.

Eyesnsane:  I have to say, a part of me liked the way you came in here and usurped things.

Eyesnsane folds his arms and leans against the nearby wall.

Erik:  Like I implied, you could easily come fight on my side.  The winning team would only be that much better with Eyesnsane on our side, and I think you would fit in great with a lot of those we have under the masks currently.

Erik pats Eyes on the shoulder and his grin grows exponentially.  He pulls his checkbook out of his pocket and a contract, ready to go.

Eyesnsane:  See now I just don’t think I could do that.  I mean the group thing you are doing is cool and all but I’m already here, I’ve never been a mask guy.  I mean believe me I went down that road with Jon back in the day.  Matter of fact I used to team with a masked ninja also.  Life  man twists and turns you know.

Erik:  You don’t have to wear a mask.  Some faces just aren’t meant to be under masks, and you have that face.  Come on, there’s got to be a number.

A couple of masked wrestlers come down the hall from behind Eyesnsane, then more come from behind Erik.

Erik:  Let’s make this work, somehow, some way.  Or, there is the alterative, but I’d really hate to go down that path with you.

Eyesnsane:  Now, you know damn well I’m not backing down and if I have to fight my way out of this hallway, well hell don’t threaten me with a good time.  Now before we get to it, let me just say this.  You know, there was an issue with SCU, hell that’s why you were able to infiltrate it with all your hidden faces.  Long story short, while I said I was coming, I never said I was coming alone.  Both SCU and GRIME have shown me one thing above all, you need to know who has your back….

Eyesnsane gets off of the wall and knocks on the door right by his side.  He knocks three times and the door opens and out walks Mickey Carroll and Dax Beckett, along with two faces, a male and a female, we have yet to be introduced to.

Mickey:  Oi!  Fancy meetin’ ye ‘ere, Staggy.

Dax:  Bruh, whooping ass just isn’t as fun when you can’t see their faces.  That just means we gotta make ‘em scream extra loud.

Erik’s face drains of color for a second, as if he’s literally seen ghosts from his past.  He fumbles on his words for a second before holding a hand out and gulping.

Erik:  Guys, guys… there’s nooooo need for violence amongst friends.  My checkbook is right here, and I can print more contracts, with bigger numbers to match.

Kaos:  Get the fuck out of here with this numbers bullshit.

Michy, the female, nods her head alongside Kaos.  Dax taps her on the shoulder, leaning over it as he points to Erik before moving out to speak.

Dax:  He’s so scared right now.  It’s funny.  Like we owe him something after fucking our careers up and leaving us for dead.

Mickey: Let’s give this nancy a good feckin’ kickin’, lady and gents!

Michy:  I won’t say no to a fight.

Eyes takes on the blow from Pakistan Green and answers it with a chop to the chest, and then a Spears him into the wall.  Cerulean Blue tackles down Michy, and the two roll around, but they aren’t catfighting.  They are outright brawling, with everything on the line.  Dax chases down Erik Staggs and drags him down to the ground.  Michy gets up from the ground and gives Cerulean Blue in the face.  Pakistan Green lifts Eyes off of him and tosses him to the side.  He reaches into his pocket and launches the baseball at the side of Mickey’s head, knocking him down instantly.  He snaps another ball over at Michy, but she catches it and tosses it behind her as she goes right over toward Pakistan Green until Jade spins her around and hits two elbows to the face and then jumps up, bringing a knee to the face.

Meanwhile, Dax has Erik on the ground, choking him out with an extension cord going across the ground.  He is dragged up by Pakistan Green and throws right into a wall.  Eyes is quick to tackle him into an equipment box, knocking him around until his mask starts to come off.  Jade drops down and rocks Eyes with a low blow that takes him down to the ground.  Pakistan Green drops down over Eyes and starts shouting in his face in a different language.

Kaos comes out of nowhere and drags Pakistan Green up from the ground and he nails him with a Jackhammer to the nearby table.  Michy gets up and grabs Cerulean Blue and Jade and smashes their heads together.  Dax gets up and grabs Erik by the back of the head as he tries to sneak out of the fray.  Dax sets him up for The Best Finisher Ever, using the wall to spring back off, but Erik is caught in mid air by Sea Green, setting Erik down and taking a kick to the stomach.  He takes The Best Finisher Ever.  “Celeste”, “Orchid”, Burnt Orange, Maroon, Grey, Macaroni and Cheese, Cyan, Ruby, and Black all make their way into the scene, causing Eyes, Dax, Kaos, and Michy to lift Mickey up and carry him out of the scene before they can get mobbed.

Erik:  Don’t you EVER put your hands on me!  Nobody puts their hands on Erik Staggs and gets away with it!  NOBODY!

Erik stomps around as he points for the masked members of GRIME to continue the charge after Eyes and his crew.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Veronica Taylor arriving at the arena in a shirt that says, “I’m Ari’s Parents’ Favorite Wrestler”, as she moves down the hallway, she runs into Krystal Wolfe leaning against the wall playing on her Nintendo Switch.

Veronica: Hey uggo, don’t you have better things to do than play on that children’s toy?!

Krys rolls her eyes before looking up.

Krystal:  Since I didn’t have much time to prepare for my debut match this week, no, and besides this isn’t a Children’s Toy and it’s for my gaming channel so…….

Krys trails off as she finally notices Vero’s shirt.

Krystal: Stirring the hornet’s nest, aren’t we?

Krys says as she motions to Vero’s shirt.

Veronica: Well why wouldn't I be? I mean I am the hottest most in-demand bombshell on the roster duh! But you already knew that.

Veronica flaunts her figure a bit before speaking.

Veronica: Gaming I guess if you have to exploit anyone it's them. Along with the uggos rejects freaks, geeks, and losers of society.

Krystal: Insult my audience all you want, for a while that gaming channel was the only thing keeping the lights on at my apartment.

Veronica: Because your bookings dried up?

Krystal: Exactly, and as for you being the “hottest, most in-demand bombshell on the roster” I’m quite sure that title belongs to someone who actually has a title?

Veronica: I’ll be a champion again after tonight, just you wait.

Krystal: Oh sure, and I’m the Prime Minister of Australia.

Krystal says before looking up and smirking.

Krystal: Besides, you’ve got your own problems to deal with right in front of you.

Veronica: Do you really think I’m going to fall………

The sound of Ariana’s enraged scream rings out and Veronica freezes, soon enough Ari and Veronica begin brawling as Krystal watches. As they pull at each other’s hair for a moment before security comes in and breaks it up while Ari rips at Veronicas Shirt.

Veronica: How dare you? Bitch!

Ariana: How dare me?! You cu………

Ariana and Veronica get dragged off before Ari can finish her insult, Krystal shakes her head before one of the security guards gives her an accusatory look.

Krystal: What? I had nothing to do with it!

The guard shrugs as the scene fades.




Backstage, the cameras watch as theFAME have just exited to the locker room area.  Blade shakes his head as he comes through the curtains next.  His wife, Chanelle rubs his arm.

Chanelle:  It’s okay, bae.  It just goes to show that you and me was meant to team up together to take the Pride Tag Team titles.

Martinez-Blade:  Next week, maybe we can get a chance to fight the Pride Tag Team Champions Team GO for the titles and we will be the next champions together.

Chanelle nods her head as she and John go to the locker room area.  Following after, last but not least, Jamie Staggs is holding onto his head.  He leans against the wall for a second as interviewer Dev Khatri walks up to him.

Dev:  You okay, Jamie?  Do you need help getting to the medical team?

Jamie shakes his head and he seems kind of annoyed.  He pushes off of the wall and looks right at Dev.

Jamie:   No I don’t need help getting to the medical doctor people, Dev.  What’do I look like?  An idiot?

Dev shrugs his shoulders and Jamie turns to wink at the camera.

Jamie:   If I could be serious for a moment… No, that’s not right.  May I have your attention?  Nope.  Listen up, scro’s!  Yeah, that’s more like it.

Dev:  What are you trying to say?  Are you confused?

Jamie:   Nah, I thought I was at one point, and I put on a dress, but it just didn’t feel like it was for me.  It’s all very clear to me now.

Dev looks to the side as Jamie stares at him with a very serious look on his face.  He can’t help but chuckle a little.

Jamie:   But what I was trying to say before I was so rooooooodly interrupted, Dev.  I know those FAME guys said that getting in the ring with me, one of the co-owners of this very gym that we’re like standing in and stuff, was some kind of insult.  I get it because when I saw who I was facing, it didn’t matter that Big Match John was in my corner.  I coulda been in the ring with every one of the Avengers, and I still wouldn’ta been excited about that match.

Dev:  Why do you say that?

Jamie:   I was insulted to hafta look at those loooooooosers from across the ring.  The new kids, spoiled WeHo, fake titted valet-having, quiff having dime a dozen douchebags still sucking milk from daddy’s titties.

Dev pauses for Jamie.

Dev:  I… don’t think that’s how… life works… at all…

Jamie:   I don’t think that’s how you work, Dev.  But I could be wrong.  I been wrong before.  A couple times.

Dev:  So are you saying that you want a rematch?

Jamie:   Fuck no.  Did you see what just happened out there?  Don’t tell no one, but after that kick, I’m seeing stars, and that teddy bear over there won’t stop staring at me.

Dev:  What teddy bear?  I don’t see…

Dev looks and sees someone dressed as the infamous Angel sitting on an equipment box, staring at Jamie.

Dev:  Oh… it’s actually there.

Jamie:   Damn.  I was hoping it was a hallucination or something.  That’s a whole other thing to worry about.  But anyway, I can admit when I got my ass whooped.  And that’s what just happened.  What I’m saying is that I earned a little respect for theFAME out there tonight.  Donovan’s Heavy Rayne really fucks your brain up nice.  I don’t even need to eat those funny brownies that Scott Oliver is always giving me to have a good night. Now if you’ll excuse me, I need to find a doctor.  I’m tasting the color cyan, scro.

Dev is about to offer Jamie the advice that he is going the wrong way, but he decides it’s better for everyone involved if he just lets Jamie go as he pleases.  He turns and heads over to his scheduled interview.

We see Krystal Wolfe leaning against the wall ahead of her debut match against Andi Lynx, which is coming up next, the Australian Bombshell is checking her Twitter feed via her phone when she is approached by Dev.

Dev: Krystal, do you have a moment to talk?

Krystal: Can it wait for a bit? I’m in the middle of some calibrations.

Dev gives her a confused look and Krystal shakes her head.

Krystal: Sorry, I’ve been playing through the Mass Effect Trilogy for my YouTube Channel and I’ve only just recruited Garrus in Mass Effect 2, what’s up?

Dev: Well, your debut match against Andi Lynx is up next and u wanted to get some last minute thoughts.

Krystal: Right, right, it’s like I said on Twitter on Monday night, I might be a friendly gamer girl outside of the ring but inside? I’m all business and if Andi expects anything less than my all tonight, she’s in for a rude awakening.

Dev: Just one more thing before we wrap up, did you set up Veronica earlier?

Krystal scoffs.

Krystal: I didn’t know that Veronica was going to show up in that shirt and neither did Ari, as far as I’m concerned? She was asking for trouble the moment she had that shirt made.

Dev: Any last words for Andi?

Krystal: Just this, Andi, I was trained by two of the best wrestlers to ever set foot in an SCW ring and I’ve only gotten better at my craft since I graduated four years ago at the age of twenty, underestimate this gamer chick at your own peril because otherwise you’ll be struck down by “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe!”

Krystal walks off as the scene fades.




\'user ]VS \'user

Krystal Wolfe vs Andi Lynx

The guitar intro to “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites hits the speakers and Krystal makes her way onto the entrance ramp wearing a black t-shirt with the words “Critical Hit” accompanied by a D20 that has landed on a Natural Twenty over her ring gear.

Darlyn: Introducing first, from Adelaide, Australia, Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal makes her way down the ramp whilst occasionally slapping hands with the fans before she rolls into the ring and poses for the fans, as her music fades she removes her shirt and hands it to a ring attendant as she waits for her opponent.

The lights around the arena switch to cotton candy blue and pink as "Hunger" by Ayria begins to play over the sound system. The club beat sends the crowd into a tizzy… Even more so as the adorable Andi Lynx makes her way onto the stage, large lolly in hand.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring… Standing at 5’6” Weighing in at 128ibs, From Brooklyn, New York… She is Sweeter Than Candy…. Andiiiiiii Lyyyyyynxxxxxxx!!!!

Lynx takes a moment to look out to the cheering crowd, her eyes light up in wonder… Lynx takes a moment then does a quick spin. Lynx skips her way down towards the ring, she slaps fives with some of the fans as she gets closer to the ring.

Lynx hurries up the steel steps and walks to the middle of the apron. She gives the fans a cheerful wave. The crowd cheers her on, Lynx raises her lolly up high with pride. The crowd pops for Lynx loudly…

Lynx puts the large lolly on her shoulder then enters the ring over the middle rope. She starts doing a lap inside the ring, waving to everyone with in hand while still holding large lolly on the other. The ref takes Lolly from Lynx as she heads over to the corner and starts to stretch as her music fades silence.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Andi is quick to welcome the newcomer, tripping her up.  She looks for an Ankle Lock, but Krystal gets to her back and she kicks Andi in the stomach.

Gena:  As Andi clutches her stomach, Krystal spins around and kicks Andi in the face, sending her down to the mat.  She grabs Andi’s arm and twists into a Cradle Pin.

One!
Kickout!

Chad:  I think that pin was more of a one up on Andi than an attempt to end the match as Krystal walks backward, goading Andi to her feet.

Gena:  She meets Andi with a Clothesline, putting her right on her back.  She pulls Andi to her feet and whips her into the ropes.  As she comes back, Andi ducks.

Chad:  She goes off the other ropes, and Andi goes for a Sleeperhold, but Krystal hits a Snapmare on Andi instead, reversing the hold on her.

Gena:  She brings Andi down to her side, and she turns it into a Rear Naked Choke on the submission specialist.

Chad:  Andi is able to get to the ropes to break the hold.  Krystal lets go after just a touch of hesitation.  She gets up and drags Andi up too.

Gena:  Andi knees Krystal in the stomach and moves behind for an Abdominal Stretch, really working it.

Chad:  Krystal is stuck in the middle of the ring with nowhere to go.  She succumbs to the move a bit, but when Andi lowers her guard, Krystal frees her arm and throws an elbow to Andi’s face!

Gena:  As Andi holds onto her nose, Krystal gets several jabs in.  She then locks on Long Rest (Dragon Sleeper).  As Andi’s lights begin to fade out, Krystal tightens the hold.

Chad:  She leans back a bit into it and Andi stops struggling against it.  Andi’s arms go limp, and Krystal lets go of the hold now.  She looks around at the crowd of SCW and SCU supporters.

Gena:  Krystal gets to her feet and she pulls Andi up after a second.  As she gets Andi right into position, Krystal hits her with the Down Under Thunderbomb (Running Powerbomb)!  She goes for the cover now!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner… Krystal Wolfe!!!

“When Destinies Align” plays over the speakers as Krystal pushes herself off of Andi with force.  She stands up as the referee raises her arm in victory.




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his managers Johan Svennson and Giovanna Teixeira to discuss his upcoming match: Cerulean blue and Hitamashii vs Sea Green and Fuschia.

Hitamashii-I am looking forward to teaming up with Cerulean Blue in our match against Sea Green and Fuschia. I know I don’t always talk about my past but I used to be in a Yakuza clan as I thought I wanted a more stable life than being an army brat. When I joined the Yakuza, there was someone in the clan that I became close with, and I had lost touch with them when I decided to become a wrestler. I heard they were trying to follow in my footsteps, but I am not 100% sure. Either way, I will use the aggression I learned from the Yakuza clan in my upcoming match and show no mercy to Sea Green and Fuscia.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his managers in tow, decide to go into the locker room to get ready for his match as the scene fades to black.




SCU Underground 59 cuts to an HD monitor that features the opening match from the previous show… that being Cordelia Clark vs. Andi Lynx. The ending of the match is highlighted where Cordelia ultimately wins out in the end. Suddenly, the screen goes black and the scene itself pants out to reveal Cordelia Clark herself with a smile on her face, revelling in the victory she was able to attain in her mainstream wrestling debut. She’s got her confident, preppy look going on with the lightly curled, slightly bouncy long hair combined with a cheerleader like presence, her signature Princeton University jacket complementing her all-white look entirely. Cordelia beams with pride as she begins to express her thoughts.

Cordelia: Well will you look at that… my professional mainstream debut and… I WON! Go figure! It goes to show you how an Ivy League education REALLY goes a long way. I’m sure as hell not surprised by this, even if others may be. I have to give Andi Lynx some credit. She is quite the firecracker. She did give me quite the challenge but ultimately? It just wasn’t good enough! Her sugar rush became more of a sugar CRASH! This is why you don’t eat too much candy, kids! I know exactly how my cousin felt five and a half years ago when she got her first win… actually, no I don’t. Pffft… her first mainstream match was a dark match that nobody saw and then the first time she wrestled on TV, she looked like the complete idiot she proved herself to be…

BUT… that’s enough of people that AREN’T important! Let’s talk about ME!


Cordelia pauses and expresses a confident smirk on her face for a few seconds before she continues.

Cordelia:  Let’s talk about how I’m going to be that Ivy League prodigy that’s going to sweep through this company and dominate the scene like nobody ever has before. See, what separates me from the rest of the pack is that everyone else is stupid… WAY too stupid. They want to dominate with their strength… thinking that they can just overpower the competition, thinking that they could just run all over everyone. No, that’s not how I plan on dominating. How I plan on dominating is purely through my own wits. I showed that two weeks ago. Andi was coming at me fast and hard, trying to put ALL of her energy coming out of her precious little heart… but once I slowed things down in my favor… BOOM! Roasted… and I feel disgusted for using such verbiage but that’s the only way I have to get my message across to you… little people…

I outsmarted her and proved myself to be superior to her and this is only just the beginning.

“But Cordy, you’re inviting a lot of heat from the other girls in the SCU locker room”.


Cordelia pauses and rolls her eyes, scoffing at the idea of everyone else hating her and clearly showing that she doesn’t care.

Cordelia: I say bring it on! I didn’t come here to be the scared rookie. I didn’t come here to settle for being at the bottom of the ladder. I came here to be a cut above the rest and given due time, that’s exactly what I am going to be. So… if you little girls in the locker room that run around and pretend to be a real woman can’t stand me… then come at me. I’m not afraid. I’m no coward. I’m not like certain blood relatives that have been in the business before that… well… never found their identity and ran away from the fight every single time they were ever confronted with adversity. And you know… that description applies to a lot of you in this company too.

Regardless…

You’ll be seeing a lot more of me soon… and I’m going to show the world what the best of our wretched generation is supposed to be all about…


Cordelia winks at the camera, further showcasing her arrogance, as she walks out of the studio. After she walks out, the scene fades to black.




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
Cerulean Blue and Hitamashii vs Sea Green and Fuschia

Fuschia and Cerulean Blue start off the battle, but it quickly turns into a tornado tag situation when Sea Green and Hitamashii get in the ring.  Fuschia and Cerulean Blue show off a martial arts style of skill against one another, battling with honor, while Green tries for a cover with tights gripped, making it personal.  The match comes to an end when Hitamashii hits the Farore's Wind (knee strike/Rain Trigger) and Cerulean Blue stops Fuschia from breaking it up with her own Knee Strike to the back of the head.



31
Show Cards / SCU Underground Ep. 59 (Card)
« on: May 04, 2020, 03:47:34 AM »
 
SCU Presents Underground Ep. 59

\'user

We are coming at you from the Staggs Dungeon, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) May 17th, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST


Note All segments are due to the Underground account no later than the segment deadline provided by SCW on Sunday. 5pm EST/ 3pm PST/ 10pm BST May 17th, 2020.





\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

The Fame vs Jamie Staggs and John Blade




\'userVS\'user

Krystal Wolfe vs Andi Lynx




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
Cerulean blue and Hitamashii vs Sea Green and Fuschia




\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
Anyone but Shooter Reed vs Andrew Borg




\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
Veronica Taylor vs Merlot Ayano




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
Abbadon vs Samuel McPherson




\'userVs\'user

Halo Annis vs Valentina




\'user\'user
\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user
\'user\'user

Main Event
Mark Cross, Celeste North, Jenifer LaCroix, and ??? vs The Good Shepherds




All this and so much more as SCU presents... Underground Ep. 59

32
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 58 (Results)
« on: May 04, 2020, 03:34:56 AM »
 



A couple of moments elapse before the picture comes to life. As it does, the camera spots Merlot Ayano as she’s seated somewhere backstage. The Sin City Underground Television Championship rests comfortably on her lap. There’s also a bottle of Voss water in her hands.

Merlot Ayano: Let’s get to business.

Merlot takes a deep sip of that water before she continues.

Merlot Ayano: New week comes with new challenge. And for Merlot, challenge is always great. Tonight, will step in ring with Valentina. Will defend SCU TV Championship against woman who is very hungry for success. Can appreciate that.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Valentina’s last single’s match here was against Celeste. Fought for SCU World Championship. And although Valentina left it all in ring, came up a little short. Merlot know a little something about that. Also know a little something about having shenanigans happen during one of biggest matches of career―

There’s a small pause.

Merlot Ayano: It sucks. It really sucks…

She shakes her head, trying to wash the memories away.

Merlot Ayano: But best thing to do is not dwell on it. Best thing to do is refocus and keep pressing on. Hai.

Another small pause.

Merlot Ayano: Besides, would be very dangerous for Valentina to lose focus when in ring with Merlot.

Whether it is intentional or not, there’s an inflection on the words “very dangerous.” Ms. Ayano shakes her head before she carries on.

Merlot Ayano: Valentina? Merlot want to make something clear before we step into ring. Harkens back to something Sister Esther said couple weeks ago. The SCU TV Championship is no trinket. The SCU TV Championship is NO consolation prize. Merlot realize Valentina was probably hurt when didn’t beat Celeste. Is understandable. However, don’t think you can waltz over here to Merlot and get an easy win. Don’t think you can just walk over and take what Merlot has spent months building up. No, no, no!

Her words linger in the air.

Merlot Ayano: Is true, TV Championship is one of younger belts in SCU. However, championship’s prestige grows day by day; Merlot makes sure of that. Merlot put body on line week after week to ensure it happens. Is honor and privilege to hold SCU TV Championship; is not a right. Sister Esther learned that lesson the hard way last week. Hope Valentina is able to learn from her. And if not? Merlot more than happy to personalize a course just for Valentina, hai!

Merlot takes another sip of her water. Afterwards, she glances down at the championship.

Merlot Ayano: SCU TV Championship means a lot to Merlot. Why? Because am not just wrestling aimlessly. Belt allows Merlot to wrestle best and most hungry. But is not all. Each time Merlot walk out and defend championship, am helping creating a bit of history. And that history will live on long after Merlot retire and leave SCU. Is one reason Merlot always fight with passion and intensity.

She looks up and into the camera’s lens.

Merlot Ayano: Can say a lot of things about Merlot, but will never be able to question heart and dedication. Career has been paved with adversity and pain. But, has made Merlot strong. And will use all of that strength when we fight, Valentina. Can believe that.

There’s a small pause. Even still, her eyes don’t leave the camera.

Merlot Ayano: And Esther? Received portion of Merlot’s wrath when we fought. Pray it was enough to open your eyes. Pray it was enough to qualsh disrespect, for Esther’s sake. For everyone’s sake.

The camera fades out a short while later.




\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
Valentina vs Merlot Ayano

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Television Championship!!!

Flashes like cameras go across the stage and the audience as the sound accompanies it. “Boss Bitch” by Doja Cat begins on the PA as pure beauty walks through the curtains. Her hair blows in the wind as she looks up at the ceiling. She places a hand on her hip as she lets the crowd admire her despite getting a mixed reaction.

Darlyn: Please welcome, on her way to the ring from Merida, Spain. She stands at 5'11" and weighs in at 125 pounds, she is pure perfection... Valentinaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!

Once Valentina is officially announced, she turns and begins walking down the ramp. She pushes her hair out of her face as she vogues, showing off her face to it's full capacity. She steps up to the ring steps and looks around with a majestic smile. She takes to the steps as she comes to the apron. She looks around for a moment, stomping her foot in protest as a scantily clad man runs down the ramp and climbs onto the apron. He sits on the middle rope, opening it for her. Valentina then takes off her Loubotins and hands them to the man as she prances barefoot around the ring. She refuses to let go of the spotlight.

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out a great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Merlot and Val circle a bit before Merlot grabs Val and gets behind her.  She wraps an arm around Val’s neck and bends her down into a Dragon Sleeper.

Chad:  Val falls victim to it, trying to get out of it as her back is arched.  She uses her flexibility and agility to use her hand to bounce back up.  She lifts Merlot into a Reverse Sidewalk Slam.

Gena:  Val then comes off of the ropes, looking for a Moonsault, but Merlot rolls out of the way.  Val lands on her feet, but Merlot rises up into a Clothesline From Hell.

Chad:  Merlot drops a knee to Val’s forehead.  She lifts Val up and then hits a low Sweep Kick, but Val jumps over it.  Val hits a Discus Punch and then she bounces off the ropes.

Gena:  She jumps up and hits a Hurricanrana, going for a pin.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Merlot throws a shoulder up.  She flips on top of Val’s back and begins throwing punches to her, pounding her down to the mat.  Merlot then locks on a Rear Naked Choke.

Chad:  Val claws at Merlot’s arm to try to break it up.  She doesn’t have any luck as she thrashes around, going for the ropes.  Eventually she gets a hold of them.

Gena:  Merlot gives the break.  She stands up and picks Val up, but Val jumps up and hits a Tornado DDT out of nowhere.

Chad:  Val goes to the top rope and sizes up the situation.  After a second, she leaps off with a Frog Splash, hooking the leg.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Val is now breathing heavily.  She steps back and wipes the sweat from her upper lip and she leans down, watching Merlot carefully as she gets up.

Chad:  Merlot leans onto the ropes, holding onto her head.  Val charges at her, and Merlot hits a Back Body Drop, but she twists Val in the air and keeps hold as she goes for the pin!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  So close there, but Val still has a lot of fight in her.  She pulls herself over to the corner.  Half way up, Merlot hits a Running Knee to Val’s face, sending her right back down to the mat.

Gena:  Merlot catches her breath before dragging Val to the center of the ring.  She starts to set Val up for the Vanguard Killer (Lebell Lock), but Val gets out of it and slides to her feet.

Chad:  As Merlot starts to get up, Val crashes into her with a Shoulderbutt.  Merlot goes to one knee.  Val then hits a Chick Kick to Merlot that puts her down, but only for a second.

Gena:  Val bounces off of the ropes, and as she returns to Merlot, she jumps up for the V-Day (Continuous Whirlybird Headscissors Takedown)!  She gets one rotation!  Two rotations!

Chad:  Thrrrr… No, Merlot throws her across the ring, flying off of her shoulders and sliding into a sickening thud against the ring post!  Ouch!

Gena:  Merlot tries it once more, dragging Val to the center of the ring.  She puts on the Vanguard Killer again, only she gets it locked in!

Chad:  Merlot strains Val, but Val shakes her head, refusing to give in!  She’s trying everything to get out of the hold.  But nothing is working!  She continues to refuse.

Gena:  The referee asks her if she gives up, but she shouts “No! No!”  Merlot continues to tighten the lock and Val shouts out in pain.  However, she still refuses for a moment longer.

Chad:  Val is giving it a valiant effort, but she’s bordering on stupid, trying to fight this, especially with Merlot’s strength advantage.  Finally, Val gives in and taps!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner via submission, and STILL SCU Television Champion… Merlot Ayano!!!

““Futatsu no Roe” plays over the speakers as Merlot stands up.  She takes her title and holds it up high with one arm as the referee raises her other.  She looks down at Val, who is curled up in pain.  She then walks over to the ropes and climbs the corner.  She raises the belt up high as the fans cheer.  Suddenly, they start booing as Merlot gets tripped up.  Her belt drops into the hands of Sister Esther, who spins her around and cracks the belt against Merlot’s head.  She spits down on the ground and then glares at Merlot.  She slaps her across the back of the head a few times until SCU Security comes out.  She drops the belt and holds her hands up innocently as she shout at them.

Esther:  I’M NOT DOING ANYTHING!  I’M HERE FOR MY FUCKING EXCLUSIVE MATCH, SHIT HEADS!!!

Esther settles into the corner and crosses her arms over her chest as the security team helps Merlot out of the ring.  Merlot attempts to get back inside, but security stops her.  Esther waves sarcastically at her as security escorts Merlot away from the ringside area.




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
Sister Esther vs Angel of Filth vs Vixen Staggs

This match promised to be an SCWNetwork Exclusive match for the ages.  However, upon entering the ring, and the bell ringing, they just stood there for the five minute duration, causing the match to get thrown out.




We return from commercial break, with the participants of the SCWNetwork Exclusive Match are still inside of the ring.  They each have microphones as they stare around at the crowd that is booing them like crazy.  Esther is the first one to lift the microphone to her lips.

Esther:  Look here you little bitches!  We’re not going anywhere until we perform in front of these assholes, with the cameras rolling.  We’re not some masked member Jade’s or Ruby’s or Black’s.  We’re the top three women of GRIME.  We deserve to be on television!

Esther stomps, seeming to have a little pouting fit.  Angel of Filth walks over to Esther to calm her down by slapping her hard across the face.  Esther steadies herself on the ropes as the microphone slides out of her hands.

Filth:  Esther might want to treat this like it’s a hostile takeover of the ring.  But me and Vixen know better.  We know that you don’t care.  You have this… this notion that you’re better than all of GRIME.  You think it’s cute to make us fight when the cameras aren’t rolling, unless we kick off a purge.

Vixen:  And we don’t answer to your sense of what is able to be broadcast or not.  We, being who we are, deserve better.  You put our names on your card, then you must certainly put us on television, n’est pas?

Filth walks around the ring and then finds herself sitting on the middle rope, looking out at the audience.  Vixen moves to lean against the corner turnbuckles, her elbows resting on the top rope which opens her leather jacket to reveal the World Nightmare championship belt on her waist.

Filth:  SCU was once poisoned, but now it is pure.  That disgusts me.  Donna and Tad made promises that we would see a wrestling company that was different from the rest.  They gave us the Combat Championships.  They had a midget running around punching people in the dick.  It was cute, and it was a start.  You hired me, promising me that this was going to be a place of tremendous violence and a unique place to fight.

Filth shrugs her shoulders with a look of distaste on her face.

Filth:  So far, you’re just served us the cookie cutter *air quotes* “hardcore wrestling” promotion with an MMA and Boxing circle.  You got all these pretty people running around, throwing their money around, going on power trips about who really runs this place.  You have management that let them think that way.  It’s fucking disgusting.  We were brought here to fight tonight, and we’re going to show each and every one of you, here and watching from the hotel and home, just what we’ve all been missing out on for far too long.  You have a hungry up and comer who is ready to fight for the title.  You have the leader and former champion, ready to leave with the title.  And you’ve got the current champion, who just went through hell and back last week in a barbed wire steel cage match, and she’s ready to defend what’s currently hers.  We’re here to bring the violence.

Vixen:  Defend and retain what is currently mine Filth.

Vixen offers a sneer at Filth before once more bringing the microphone to her lips.

Vixen:  Last week I retained this title and I bet you are sitting here and thinking that I would rather be offline, content with not having to appear weak should I lose my title which isn’t the case or so the higher ups won’t grace the fans with the “air quotes” GRIME on their programming.  I say that I for one think that having our little non title contest that you propose as exclusive content is the only viable match that you could have on your programming that won’t bore the SCU “fans” given your less than stellar line up tonight..  

Filth nods her head along with Vixen.  She shrugs and then raises the microphone to her lips.

Filth:  In this ring right now, you have three straight up bitches who refuse to leave the ring until we get a fucking referee into this fucking ring so that we can have a FUCKING MATCH!  Oh, but, security you say?  We’ve already seen them a few times tonight as GRIME.

Filth looks over to Esther, and Esther smiles wickedly as she saunters around a bit before pointing to the spot of blood left on the mat from Merlot Ayano.

Esther:  Sorry… not sorry…

Filth turns over to Vixen, and with a nod, Filth stands up from the ropes and steps back toward the center of the ring.  She waves it on until “Wrecked” by Killbot plays on the speakers.  Gianni Di Luca steps out onto the stage and looks around at his mixed reaction.  He doesn’t look too happy.  Then, he clicks his jaw and points out to the right, and then the left, with an “eyyyy!”  He then steps down to the edge of the ramp and he looks into the ring, more annoyed than anything.

Gianni:  Seriously?  What the fawk ya on right now?  This ain’t ya show.  There ain’t no purge goin’ on.  Ya don’t got a foot to stand on.  Especially you, Vixen.  Are ya even cleared to return to action?  Not that GRIME has enough concern for their employees to check that kinda thing, but I’m asking for a friend… Ya husband…

Vixen’s eyes narrow slightly at the mention of her husband.  Reaching into her jacket pocket, she pulls out a folded white piece of paper and waves it in Gianni’s direction.

Vixen:  Not that I need my husband’s permission Gianni but here is my doctor’s note that says I can kick all the ass I want tonight. So Boo Boo, whatcha gonna do about it?

Vixen smirks as she stuffs the paper back into her pocket.  Gianni shrugs his shoulders and takes a few steps down the ramp now.

Gianni:  Good to know, good to know.  Hey, uh, if ya lookin’ for a good divorce lawyer, I got an uncle who can make sure he don’t take ya for everything ya worth.  But I ain’t come out here to talk personal issues.  I come out here to remove the trash, so…

Gianni reaches up and snaps his fingers.  SCU Security walks out from behind the curtains and splits out around Gianni.  They start to go to the ring when Esther pulls a controller out of her pocket.  She clicks it, and volts of electricity flash over the corners and ropes.  Esther jumps up and down, clapping and laughing as she points at them.

Esther:  See those little boxes there?  The things we were setting up during the “Exclusive Match”?  In layman's terms, you touchy, it go shocky, fuckers.  Try us.  We’re not some vapid SCU chicks like Celeste North or Veronica Taylor.

Gianni pinches the bridge of his nose and he raises the microphone to his mouth.  He laughs into the mic.

Gianni:  Look, this little trick.  It’s cute.  Really.  But the fact of the matter is that ya just givin’ us more reason not to even deal with GRIME.  It ain’t helpin’ ya case.  In fact, it makes me wanna beef up security.  So I tell ya what, Vix.  Put ya belt on the line, and leave them boxes turned on, and ya can just kill each other.

Gianni waits for an answer from the ladies.  Esther nods her head and Filth smirks with her own nod.  Vixen pulls her belt off her waist and holds it high with a sneer at Gianni.

Vixen:  You better believe that I will put up my belt if that is what it takes.  I am not a paper champion like some.  So what are you waiting for?

Esther clicks the remote as a referee slides inside of the ring.  She then clicks it back on and tosses the remote to the outside, rubbing her hands together as Gianni walks up the ramp.

\'user Vs \'user
[/b]Vs[/b] \'user

Electrified Ropes Match - GRIME World Nightmare Championship
Sister Esther Vs Angel of Filth Vs Vixen Staggs

Darlyn:  The following contest is an Electrified Ropes Match scheduled for one fall, and is for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship!  Introducing the challengers, Sister Esther Azarov and Angel of Filth, and your World Nightmare Champion… Vixen Staggs!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  I thought we were banned from calling these matches because we’re not cool enough or whatever.  Suck it, Liam.

Gena:  Vixen quickly grabs Filth and flings her right into the ropes, and she receives a shock in the process.  Esther then clobbers Vixen from behind and sends her into the corner.

Chad:  The force throws Vixen down to the mat, and Esther carefully pins Vixen so not to receive residual shock.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Filth is right there, and she pulls Esther off of Vixen and slams her head into the ropes, causing her to be stunned and disoriented.  She then rolls her up for the pin.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Vixen jumps on top of Filth and begins clobbering away at her.  Filth digs into Vixen’s eyes and then kicks her off, and she almost stumbles into the ropes.

Gena:  Vixen catches herself and straightens up, but Esther quickly pushes Filth into ropes and holds her there with her gloved hands.

Esther:  Take that, bitch!

Chad:  Filth is out of commission, and Esther goes to cover her, but Vixen picks Esther up and throws her into the corner.  Esther stops herself with her hand.

Gena:  Vixen comes up and pounds her head into the corner, forcing Esther back while grabbing onto her neck and turning it into a Springboard Bulldog.  She collapses on top of Esther for the cover.

One!
Two!
Three!NO!

Chad:  Esther drapes a bare leg on the rope, sending an electric jolt into Vixen.  But in the process, all three ladies are out on the mat, blinking at the ceiling.

Gena:  Esther is the first one to move as she turns over onto her stomach.  You can read the pain on her face as she tries to get to her feet, but her legs are like jelly.

Chad:  Vixen tries to get to her feet next, but she holds onto her stomach as she tries to find her footing.  She ties up with Esther in the middle of the ring and the two jockey for position.

Gena:  Esther starts to get Vixen stepping backward.  Vixen uses her leg strength to back Esther up toward the ropes.  But Esther drops down.

Chad:  Vixen kicks her right into the ropes and then holds on for The Joke’s on You (Sonia Deville’s Hellavator), landing it perfectly.  Filth gets up, and Vixen throws her over the top rope and then drops down for the pin.

One!
Two!

Gena:  Filth tries to slide back inside, but she touches the ropes and jolts back out, as Vixen counts along with the referee!

Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

The electrical whirring stops.

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL GRIME World Nightmare Champion… Vixen Staggs!!!

“The Joke’s On You” plays over the speakers.  Vixen holds onto her title as she rolls to the outside of the ring.  Medical comes and checks on her while pulling Filth and Esther out onto stretchers.  As they are wheeled up the ramp, they hold hands with one another, while Vixen shrugs off any attempt at medical help.




Backstage, Alex Rush can be seen wearing a paper red and white stripped cap.

Alex: Popcorn! Get yer popcorn!

The camera moves out a bit to see Alex Rush standing at a popcorn stand, both Rhinos standing behind the counter and a machine to his left. Marissa Henry walks past, covering her face in hope that Alex don't see her.

Alex: Furry lightning bolt!

Marissa stops in her tracks as she turns to look at Alex.

Marissa: You're selling popcorn this week?

Alex shrugs his shoulders.

Alex: Well, there's this virus thing going around, and I think that everyone needs to muck in and get things done. SCU can't bring in people to sell some corn that pop, pop, pops, so I figured I will do it just to help people out.

Marissa: Well, I guess that's nice of you.

Alex: I know, 'ere me knickerless friend, have some on the house. It's me own special recipe.

Alex reaches down where there are five boxes of popcorn already scooped out and hands one to Marissa. Marissa looks in to the box as Alex encourages her. Marissa reaches in and places some popcorn in her mouth, but her eyes widen as she chews and swallows.

Marissa: Is that?

Alex: Yep! Sushi popcorn! Lovely ain't it?

Marissa shakes her head at Alex.

Marissa: It's unique to say the least.

Alex: The boys here can't get enough of it. Look.

Alex beckons Marissa around behind the stand to see two huge bowls of popcorn on the floor, both rhinos beating hungrily from the bowls.

Alex: Told ya, rhinos love sushi! Can't get enough of it, but I am worried about something little Ms. Lightning Bolt.

Marissa: Can you never call me that again?

Alex ignores the question.

Alex: I don't seem too busy tonight, this is like a big wrestling show and I've had no traffic out here. It's proper sad.

Marissa: That could be to do with there's no fans here.

Alex: They dunno what they're missing.

Marissa: They can't be here, there's.... Nevermind.

Marissa starts to walk away, Alex calls after her.

Alex: Enjoy the popcorn!

With Marissa out of the sight, the scene fades to just Alex's voice.

Alex: Popcorn! Popcorn! Get yer popcorn!




Previously recorded.

Earl and Dahlia are leaning against the rail of the balcony of their hotel room

Earl: Blaze Of Glory didn’t go as we would have hoped it would, Congrats Team Go, carry the pride tag team title with honor and carry on the great legacy that my and I and others have carried those titles before you.

Now on to other matters the briefcase ladder match four men one briefcase. O'Malley I’ve seen you around you're a heck of a wrestler no doubt, but the old Earl would say you're not as great as I am, I look forward to engaging with you.

Father Gerald, While I don’t agree with some of your beliefs, I know you are tough as nails competitor.

Eyensane how many wars have we had through three wrestling federations, no doubt you’ve given me some of the toughest and best matches of my career, and I’m sure when the bell rings we’ll have another war.


Earl smiles.

Earl:  Good luck to the three of, but it’s me who will be leaving with the briefcase.

Dahlia: Ariana, I’ll continue what my husband said, you beat us at Blaze of Glory and that’s never an easy task, so good on you, but our next encounter will be one on one, and well I fell I have that advantage, no offense, but I know you're a bloody good wrestler, and you will give me a great match, but as much as I like you, I’m going to have to beat you.




Chad: Wait, something's happening! Cut to the back! Cut to the back!

Indeed the camera does cut to the back to find a fight taking place! Helluva Bottom Carter and Shooter Reed are tangled up in each others arms and swinging clubbing blows as they spin around on their feet! The two slam into the wall, then fall down against the edge of a table, sending it toppling to the floor and spilling its contents everywhere! Shooter is on top but he gets to his feet and tries to get away but Carter grabs him by the boot and pulls his leg out from under him! Carter drags him to his feet and the two are swinging again and this time Carter spears into him and the two crash into a row of folding chairs stacked against the wall, sending them all scattering everywhere!

Gabriel: Hey! Stop -- STOP!!!

Gabriel himself, one of the proprietors of the GO Gym, arrives with members of SCU security, along with his own wife, to break it up! Shooter manages to grab the leg of one of the chairs and he swings it blindly, clipping carter in the side of the head and knocking him off of him! Carter is sent reeling and security helps a dazed Shooter to his feet and they start to escort him away, but Carter shoves himself past Gabriel and he jumps on Shooter's back, sending the two to the ground once again!

HBCarter: You son of a bitch! You f**king son of a bitch!!!

Even Carter's best friend Ariana is on scene and watching in shock as Carter and Shooter roll around the floor while the others work to separate them! Carter has two handfuls of Shooter's hair as Gabriel and two others grab him to pull him away from Shooter but it works against Shooter as he yells out at his hair being pulled right from his scalp!

Gabriel: Let go! Damn it, Carter! Let GO!

Finally the security manage to pry Carter's hands from out of Shooter's hair and they sweep him from the scene whole Gabriel and another guard hold him back, Odette placing a restraining hand on his chest! Shooter is ushered off scene while a PISSED OFF Carter screams after him!

HBCarter: F**king coward! I'll kick your ass! I'll…

Gabriel: Carter -- CARTER!!!

Gabriel and Odette forcibly get their young graduate away from the scene as a worried Ariana follows closely.




\'user Vs \'user

Singles Match
Ariana Angelos vs Dahlia Rotten

Darlyn:  The following contest is a special draw match!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, she is your Pride Tag Team Champion… From Pittsburg, PA standing at 5’6” and weighing in at 120lb, she is… Ariana Angelos!!!

The intro to “Fortune Favours the Bold” hits the speakers and once the vocals hit Ariana comes out to a modest reception, the young wrestler claps hand with the fans at ringside as she makes her way down to the ring. Ariana rolls into the ring and poses for the crowd before waiting for her opponent.

Darlyn:  And her opponent, from Edmonton, Alberta, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 285lb, she is… Dahlia Rotten!!!

Earl steps on the stage accompanied by Dahlia and Sarah, they walk to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, Dahlia and Sarah wrap their arms around Earl's neck and he gives the crowd an arrogant smile.

Ding! Ding! DIng!

Gena: Ari runs at Dahlia and tries for a Shoulderbutt, but it has no effect on Dahlia, who just yawns.

Chad: Is Dahlia trying to make Ari mad on purpose?  Dahlia begins moving around, and Ari circles with her.  She tries to grab at Dahlia, but Dahlia slaps her arms away.

Gena: Ari slaps Dahlia belly to get under her skin a bit.  Dahlia grabs Ari quickly and nails her with a Headbutt.

Chad: Dahlia grabs Ari by her hair and tosses her to the mat like a ragdoll.  She begins stomping on Ari as the crowd of GO Gym members shout out in support for her.

Gena: Ari has a deathwish if she thinks she can just slap Dahlia’s stomach and not expect the mean side of Dahlia to come out.

Chad: Ari gets up, glaring at Dahlia… Ari slaps Dahlia in the face… Dahlia counters that with an eye poke to both of Ari’s eyes!

Gena: That will slow Ari down. Dahlia grabs Ari and sends her to the corner. Ari hits the turnbuckle hard, Dahlia runs at Ari and nails a Body Avalanche!

Chad: Dahlia grabs Ari by the head and just tosses her to the mat.  The crowd boos Dahlia, which is quite the change from the usual, but understandable as we’re in GO Gym right now.

Gena: Dahlia goes for Earl’s Leg Drop but Ari rolls out the way. Ari and Dahlia get to their feet. Dahlia goes to grab Ari but Ari ducks and Kicks Dahlia in the Back.

Chad: Dahlia turns around, Ari hits Dahlia with a Spinning Heel Kick!  Dahlia takes a step back, but doesn’t come close to leaving her feet.

Gena: Ari goes for another Spinning Heel Kick. Dahlia takes a step back, Ari hits a Dropkick causing Dahlia to take yet another step back!

Chad: Ari runs in and jumps up, hitting a knee to the face of Dahlia.  Dahlia falls back into the ropes and holds on as Ari begins throwing punches and kicks.

Gena: Ari backs up and then she runs in for a Leaping Clothesline but misses as Dahlia counters it with a Headbutt!!!

Chad: Ari holds her head as she turns her back to Dahlia. Dahlia does a Back Rake to Ari. Ari arches her back… Dalia lifts Ari up and nails a Sidewalk Slam!

Gena: Dahlia grabs Ari leg and turns her around for her Single Leg Boston Crab!

Chad: The ref looks on but wait… Dahlia now drops her weight on to Ari! Dahlia wraps Ari’s leg up… Rotten To The Core!!! (Front Facelock STO)

Gena: Ari starts yelling in pain…  She tries to fight it, and she makes it to the ropes!  After a moment, she is able to crawl, getting the crowd to burst out into cheers.

Chad:  Ari hugs onto the ropes as she breathes heavily.  She gets her head together as Dahlia leans down to taunt her.

Gena:  Ari pulls herself up, and she’s clearly feeling the effects of the Rotten to the Core.  She bounces off of the ropes, and Dahlia ducks a Clothesline.

Chad:  Ari jumps on Dahlia’s back and begins clubbing.  Dahlia drops back against the corner, but Ari narrowly misses it by sliding through Dahlia’s legs.  She hits a couple kicks.

Gena:  She then jogs back and rushes at Dahlia with a Somersault Senton Splash.  She rolls back as Dahlia falls down a bit.  She then gets to her feet and hits another to Dahlia, taking her down to the ground!

Chad:  She drags Dahlia out of the corner, struggling the entire way to the center of the ring.  She goes for a pin, but Dahlia shifts and gets Ari up.  She hits a Jumping Piledriver and covers!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Crowd:  YEAH!!!

Gena:  Ari gets up to her feet and she stumbles around until Dahlia lifts her up into a Death Valley Driver, but Ari jumps down and goes for a Superkick!

Chad:  Dahlia grabs her leg and pulls her into an Exploder Suplex, putting her weight into the pin!

One!
Two!
Three!

DIng! DIng! Ding!

Darlyn: Your winner of this match via pinfall… Dahlia Rotten!!!

Dahlia looks down at Ari and then motions for the Pride Tag Team Championship to go back around her waist.  She receives boos for this, and she sighs.  She raises her hand in victory as “Menage Et Trois” plays on the speakers.  She then rolls outside of the ring and walks up the ramp as Ari starts to stir.




The lights in the building die down as the opening riffs of Gothic Celtic Music Shadow Wisps starts to play. The lights stay out for several seconds before dark green and white strobe lights start shining all around, and fog fills the entrance and along the ramp. Moments later , O’Malley steps through the curtain wearing a long black leather trenchoat. He is joined by lady companion, Darcy Donohue. They stand at the entrance for several moments before O’Malley takes the first step on their way to the ring, and Darcy follows closely behind.

Once he makes it to the ring, he lets Darcy walk up the steps and follows behind her. He holds the ropes open for her, and she steps through, and he enters after her. Darcy doesn’t even need to ask for a microphone as one is waiting for her, and O’Malley heads to the center of the ring. They look around the crowd made up of their SCU, GRIME and SCW co-workers. O’Malley does his best to ignore the heckling that he is getting and Darcy just gives off an annoyed glare.

Darcy: Tonight...Tonight, O’Malley has been given to right the wrong that was issued against him just weeks ago. The ONLY reason Mark Cross is still your SCU Underground champion is because of an incompetent referee that needs to be advised on the proper way to issue the count!

This elicits more jeers and laughing, but Darcy just looks around, narrowing her eyes at everyone who hates them.

Darcy: O’Malley and I...we both know the truth. We both witnessed the fast count that delivered Mark Cross another win and successful title defense. Yet the referee isn’t owning up to it, and neither have the bosses done anything to punish or make the situation truly right. But this ladder match tonight is a start.

Darcy turns her attention to O’Malley, smiling proudly as she looks him up and down, beaming with love and confidence.

Darcy: Due to the dangerous stipulation involved, and the risks that come with competing in a ladder match, O’Malley has had to make certain...exceptions. You see, he’s never been one for such high risk wrestling that you see in these types of matches and that is due to the fact that several years ago, a terrible accident left him paralyzed for several months. It was a long recovery, which he overcame, but once he decided to pursue a wrestling career, high risk was simply out of the question.

Darcy places a hand on O’Malley’s lower back and they briefly look into each other’s eyes.

Darcy: But that was then. And O’Malley understands that with this career comes great risk, and he can’t always avoid matches that may put him in greater danger of being injured again. But after a thorough examination by his physician, O’Malley is at no greater risk than any of the other men in this ladder match tonight, and he will do whatever he feels is necessary to walk out the winner with the briefcase in his possession. And once he has it, the road to becoming the new SCU Underground Champion officially begins.

Someone in the crowd of superstars shouts “it ain’t gonna happen!” and Darcy looks in the direction with no idea as to the culprit. O’Malley glares his eyes even harder, looking angrily around trying to find who said it.

Darcy: Oh, but it will happen. I don’t know who said it, and quite frankly it doesn’t make much difference at this point. O’Malley has a list of goals, and he’s out to achieve them. Tonight is step one. Once he has the briefcase and he Underground Championship contract, that begins step two. And let’s not forget everything he has in store for SCW, which is also now in motion. It’s no secret that Mark Cross has his World Heavyweight Championship coming up, and no doubt he is focusing on that. But once O’Malley wins the briefcase...Mark Cross better watch his back. Too bad he probably won’t have anything to say in regards to this because my instincts are telling me he’s not even paying attention…

Darcy looks around. Mark is nowhere to be seen in the audience, so she looks towards the backstage curtain.

Darcy: Mark Cross...your days are numbered. You might be a high favorite around these parts, and in SCW, but you’re holding something O’Malley wants, and should be rightfully his. And he’ll do whatever is necessary to bring it where it belongs. See you real soon, champ.

Darcy then drops the microphone and O’Malley heads over to the ropes, holding them open for her. She steps through them, with him following behind, and they head backstage, ignoring the jeering and heckling from their co-workers.




\'user Vs \'user Vs
\'user Vs  Vs \'user

Main Event
Briefcase Ladder Match
O'Malley vs Eyesnsane vs Father Gerald Shepherd vs Earl Lockyer

Darlyn:  Ladies and gentlemen, it is time for the Main Event!  The following contest is a Golden Briefcase Ladder Match!  The winner who receives the golden briefcase will be entitled to a shot at the SCU Underground Championship at any time between the end of this match and Blaze of Glory X, with the exception of the Mayhem Survival 4 Match and any SCW sanctioned match!

Crowd:  *POP!*

The lights in the arena die down as the opening riffs of Gothic Celtic Music Shadow Wisps starts to play. The lights stay out for several seconds before dark green and white strobe lights start shining all around, and fog fills the entrance and along the ramp. Moments later , O’Malley steps through the curtain wearing a long black leather trenchoat. He is joined by lady companion, Darcy Donohue. They stand at the entrance for several moments before O’Malley takes the first step on their way to the ring, and Darcy follows closely behind.

Darlyn: First, making his way to the ring being accompanied by Darcy Donohue! From Dublin, Ireland...Weighing in at one hundred ninety-five pounds...Please welcome...O’MALLEY!!

Once he makes it to the ring, he lets Darcy walk up the steps and follows behind her. He holds the ropes open for her, and she steps through, and he enters after her. They stand in the center of the ring where Darcy removed O’Malley’s coat, then leans in and gives him a kiss on the cheek before making her way to the outside, as his music dies down.

The lights in the arena go out and Eyesnsane in his wrestling gear steps through the curtain and onto the stage.

Darlyn: On his way to the ring, from Chicago, IL standing at 6’2” and weighing in at 230lb, he is… Eyesnsane!!!

Once he is in place the music starts and at the 15 second mark of the song as the arena hears, “Here I am” a blue spot light shines on Eyesnsane as he looks slowly to the left and then to the right before slowly walking down to the ring where he uses the steps to get on the ring apron and then climbs in the ring between the second and top rope. He walks to the center of the ring and turns and looks throughout the entire arena as the music plays before the lights return to normal.

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On his way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma he is 6'6" and weighed in this morning at 275lb. Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds he is Father Gerald Shepherd!

And the boos become louder. Gerald runs out onto the stage, throwing his hands in the air, looking up. He nods his head and smiles when he goes back and forth across the stage. He holds His Holy Word in his hand as he shouts out a verse. He walks down the ramp as he continues to read. He sits it on the ring steps and runs up them. He walks across the apron as he seeks His praise. He gets inside of the ring and slowly spins around before settling in a corner and waits for the match to start.

Darlyn:  Coming to the ring from Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, standing at 6’5” and weighing in at 256lb, he is… Earl Lockyer!!!

Earl steps on the stage accompanied by Dahlia and Sarah, they walk to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, Dahlia and Sarah wrap their arms around Earl's neck and he gives the crowd an arrogant smile

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  No sooner than the bell rings, all four men slide to the outside of the ring.  Father Gerald and O’Malley meet up over one of the ladders, struggling for control over it, pushing and shoving one another with the ladder itself.

Gena:  Eyesnsane and Earl are on the other side of the ring with the ladder in their hands.  They struggle with each other for a moment as well, but then they stop and exchange a look and after a second, a nod.

Chad:  Earl and Eyes charge around the ring with the ladder and without being detected, they smash their ladder right into Father Gerald and O’Malley!  Both men go down as Earl and Eyes begin stomping and beating down Gerald and O’Malley.

Gena: Eyes lifts O’Malley up and drops him clean across the ladders with a Scoop Slam.  Father Gerald and Earl have a mostly even brawl in front of the crowd.  People boo Father Gerald, which ultimately seems to distract him.

Chad:  Gerald turns slightly to look at one member of the crowd, and Earl catches him with a rocking right hook that sends him spinning around.  Earl lifts Gerald up into a High Angle Suplex right on top of the ladder, as O’Malley rolls out of the way.

Gena:  Eyes drops a fist to Father Gerald’s forehead, and O’Malley leaps up into a Standing Frog Splash to Gerald.  The three men stare down at Gerald, who seems to be out of it now.  Eyes and Earl nod again, and this time, O’Malley rushes back into the ring.

Chad:  O’Malley motions for Eyes and Earl to get inside of the ring, but as they attempt to, O’Malley stomps at them viciously.  He continues to taunt them, getting a pop from the GO Gym crowd, that he would not get anywhere else.

Gena:  Eyes and Earl divide and conquer, splitting to different sides of the ring.  O’Malley stomps at Earl, but Eyes comes in from behind, clobbering O’Malley and allowing Earl to climb inside of the ring.  Darcy shouts at O’Malley, while Sarah and Dahlia clap their hands.

Chad:  Earl flings O’Malley into the ropes, catching him with a Big Boot upon return.  O’Malley gets back up to his feet, only to get sent into the ropes by Earl again.  This time, O’Malley ducks a Clothesline, only for Eyesnsane to catch him with a Spinebuster!

Gena:  Earl goes to pick O’Malley up, but Eyes crashes into him with a Clothesline.  Earl is caught off guard by this and it opens Eyes up for a series of Mounted Punches on Earl.  He gets several in before standing up with Earl’s head tucked under his armpit.

Chad:  Earl, however, rushes Eyes into the corner to break his hold.  He climbs up to the second turnbuckle and throws punches down at Eyes’ face.  The crowd cheers along with each strike, until Eyes dumps Earl behind him to the outside.

Gena:  Eyes shakes it off and goes to the outside to grab a ladder.  He drags it in over the bottom rope.  As he’s dragging it, Father Gerald comes out of nowhere with a German Suplex to Earl on top of the ladder, causing the other end to smash Eyes in the face!

Chad:  Gerald breathes deeply, but he crawls back inside and picks up the ladder.  He gives a few shots to Eyes before setting the ladder up.  He climbs it as quickly as he can, but the pace is in line with his… “advanced age”.

Gena:  As he reaches the top, Earl gets inside of the ring and quickly scales it.  He and Gerald exchange punches until Earl hits a Headbutt.  He then does a Hip Toss off of the top of the ladder, sending Gerald crashing to the outside on top of the other ladder!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Chad:  O’Malley shoves the ladder over on top of Earl.  He then begins smashing it repeatedly into Earl.  He then lifts the ladder back into position and starts to climb it.  However, Eyes is right there, throwing kicks around the ladder at O’Malley.

Gena:  The first few attempts do not connect, as O’Malley rises higher.  Eyes follows, and his kicks begins to land, causing O’Malley to become unsteady.  He grabs onto the ladder, pulling his body closer to it as he ascends.

Chad:  As they get higher up, closing the distance, Eyes begins throwing jabs through the rungs of the ladder, connecting with O’Malley’s stomach, chest, and face.  O’Malley stumbles back down a few paces.

Gena:  Eyes continues up, throwing the occasional kick at O’Malley.  Eyes reaches the top as O’Malley sinks a few more rungs.  Eyes touches the briefcase, then steps up another rung.  He begins messing with the latch.

Chad:  O’Malley is sitting still on the ladder, and everyone else is down!  Eyes has this one in the bag! But no!  Earl slowly gets up and sees what’s going on.  He moves up the ladder and nails a Powerbomb on Eyes that seems to hurt the both of them!

Gena:  O’Malley, much like an opportunistic snake, rushes as fast as he can up the ladder.  He struggles with the latch, shouting out curses until he finally gets it undone!  He climbs down and holds the briefcase above his head with a wicked grin on his face as the bell fucking rings!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner of the golden briefcase… O’Malley!!!

Darcy screams in delight as she rushes into the ring.  O’Malley’s music begins playing as Darcy wraps an arm around him, laughing wickedly as she forces everyone to look at O’Malley.  The GO Gym members cheer the loudest of the bunch as O’Malley gets a standing ovation in the gym he hails from.  The show goes off the air on his now serious face next to the briefcase.



33
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 58 (Results)
« on: May 04, 2020, 03:32:07 AM »
 


SCU Presents Underground Ep. 58
We are coming at you from the GO Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) May 3rd, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST





One of the backstage cameras catches up with SCU newcomer Coby Quik before his match. He is already dressed to compete, and does not appear nervous, despite having been away from the ring for an extended time.

Coby: Now I know that I am set to make this big debut a little later on, but since the only people that are going to be out there are my peers, I figured I might want to take just a second to reintroduce myself to the people that really matter…

He gestures to the camera, like the fans watching from home are actually there with him instead of a camera.

Coby: It’s been a while since I’ve been in the ring, and I’m not gonna lie, it’s gonna be real weird being out there without fans. Fans were the reason that I wanted to do this. Seeing everyone’s reactions to the things we do out there… hearing the fans rally behind you to give you that extra push towards a win… feeling the electricity in the air out there… that’s why I always wanted to do this.

The smile that spreads across his face is genuine. Clearly the former champion was not having second thoughts about his choice to join SCU.

Coby: ...but it’s not like I haven’t been paying attention to the goings on around here before signing my name on the bottom of a contract.

He shakes a hand at the camera.

Coby: That would have been reckless. I did my research. I know there are some really rough people lurking around the locker room. I know that someone like me is going to be vastly outnumbered by people that think my outlook is naive.

He lets out a sigh, but does not look defeated by the challenges he will start to face sooner rather than later.

Coby: Honestly, I’m just here to have a good time. I’m here to do what I enjoy doing. I’m here to do what I’m good at, and that’s put on a hell of a show.

His tone shifts to be slightly lighter. Instead of focusing on the negatives that lie ahead, Coby stays focused on his debut.

Coby: Maybe that’s why it is a good thing that I debut against someone like Nagisa Yagata. He strikes me as the type of guy that is facing some of the same things that I am. We have similar styles in the ring, and the same type of outlook on the business in general. The powers that be in SCU could have set me off with a nightmare off the bat, but instead I find myself with a blessing. All I want is to have an impressive debut, and they paired me up with a guy that can deliver just that.

His eyes focus on the center of the camera lens, and he speaks with a smile.

Coby: I just wish you all could be here in person to see it. I guess I’ll have to make due without you this time around though. I got an impression to make.

He starts to back away from the camera, making his exit to prepare for the match. He spins back to it right before it cuts to black, not wanting to forget.

Coby: THAT’S WHAT’S UP!




\'user Vs \'user

Singles Match
Cordelia Clark Vs Andi Lynx

Darlyn:  The opening contest of the night is scheduled for one fall…

The lights around the arena switch to cotton candy blue and pink as "Hunger" by Ayria begins to play over the sound system. The club beat sends the crowd into a tizzy… Even more so as the adorable Andi Lynx makes her way onto the stage, large lolly in hand.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring… Standing at 5’6” Weighing in at 128ibs, From Brooklyn, New York… She is Sweeter Than Candy…. Andiiiiiii Lyyyyyynxxxxxxx!!!!

Lynx takes a moment to look out to the cheering crowd, her eyes light up in wonder… Lynx takes a moment then does a quick spin. Lynx skips her way down towards the ring, she slaps fives with some of the fans as she gets closer to the ring.

Lynx hurries up the steel steps and walks to the middle of the apron. She gives the fans a cheerful wave. The crowd cheers her on, Lynx raises her lolly up high with pride. The crowd pops for Lynx loudly…

Lynx puts the large lolly on her shoulder then enters the ring over the middle rope. She starts doing a lap inside the ring, waving to everyone with in hand while still holding large lolly on the other. The ref takes Lolly from Lynx as she heads over to the corner and starts to stretch as her music fades silence.

The radio version of "Sucker" by Charli XCX hits the PA system and Cordelia Clark steps through the curtains, instantly drawing some boos from the crowd.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaaaaand her opponent, from Princeton, NJ standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 125lb, she is… Cordelia Clllllllllllark!!!

She starts to walk down the ramp, obviously confident in her self-proclaimed, prodigious abilities. She has a smirk on her face as she gets to the ring, obviously enjoying whatever reaction she's getting from the fans. When she enters the ring, she finally acknowledges the "haters" with a 'hush' signal, which only serves to incite them to boo her louder. Cordelia has a laugh to herself at this, as she starts to focus on her match and the song fades.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Andi is ready to get out of the opening slot tonight, and she’s got her opportunity against newcomer Cordelia Clark.  They make their way to the center of the ring.

Chad:  Andi extends her hand out to Cordy for a shake, but Cordy responds with a slap across the face, and a Side Headlock, wrenching a few times for good measure.

Gena:  She finds herself whipped into the ropes, but as Cordy returns, Andi goes for a Headlock of her own.  Andi shows Cordy just how it’s done… until Cordy gets out from under it.

Chad:  Cordy sends her into the corner and charges at Andi, hitting a European Uppercut that catches Andi by surprise.  She then hits a Monkey Flip to Andi, bridging into a pin! Impressive!

One!
Two!No!KICKOUT!

Gena:  Impressive but ineffective on the likes of Andi.  Andi is quick to get on Cordy’s back for a Camel Clutch near the center of the ring.  Cordy pats at her arm twice, but Andi stands her ground.

Chad:  Cordy finds herself turning ever so slightly, despite Andi making each inch seem like a mile.  She gets to the ropes and gets the break.  Andi releases instantly.

Gena:  Cordy stands up and acts as if she is unaffected.  She shrugs and gives Andi a “come get some” motion with her hands.  Andi obliges, crashing her into the ropes and she hammers away.

Chad:  Cordy trades punches back before spinning Andi around and goes for a German Suplex onto the ropes.  As she bounces off, she turns and lands the move on the mat.

Gena:  Andi holds onto her back as Cordy stomps on her, shouting at her in the process.  She then sizes Andi up, hitting the Busaiku Knee kick as she rises up to her feet.

Chad:  Cordy acts as if it were effortless, standing up to show off by walking around the ring, commanding the crowd to look at what she’s just done.

Gena:  Andi holds the side of her face as she tries to shake it off.  Cordy smirks as she grabs Andi’s hair and pulls her up to her feet.  She lifts her up onto the top turnbuckle.

Chad:  Arrogant, but effective so far.  She tells everyone in the crowd to watch her as she hits a Diamond Cutter.  She dusts her hands off and then goes down for the cover.

One!
Two!
Three!NO!KICKOUT!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Gena:  So close, but with the experience Andi has earned so far, it’s not enough to put her down.  Andi pulls herself up as Cordy is busy arguing with the ref about a slow count.

Chad:  Andi comes up behind her, looking for a quick Roll Up, but Codry turns around and does a Double Spinning Knee right into the heart of her opponent, known as the Heartbreaker!  Andi holds her chest as Cordy drops down for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner via pinfall… Cordelia Clark!!!

“Sucker” begins playing as Cordy tells the referee that he only made it harder for himself.  As he tries to raise her arm, she pulls it away and holds both arms up on her own.  She celebrates as Andi rolls out of the ring, still holding onto her chest.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Marissa standing by ready for an interview with the latest signee to SCU.

Marissa: I’m here with the latest Bombshell to sign with SCU, all the way from Adelaide, Australia, please welcome Krystal Wolfe!

The Australian wrestler steps into view wearing her critical hit shirt with a pair of jeans and boots, Krys folds her arms before turning to Marissa.

Krystal: Thanks for the intro but I didn’t come all the way from Adelaide, I’ve lived in Las Vegas for four years now.

Marissa: My apologies, may I ask where did the name Krystal Wolfe come from?

Krystal: As is stated on my profile, that’s the name of my YouTube gaming channel, don’t forget to Like, Comment and Subscribe if you feel like checking it out after the show, but the name originally belonged to my first ever Dungeons and Dragons character, a Human Ranger, and it kinda stuck.

Marissa: So, what are your plans now that you’re in SCU?

Krystal: Do the Go Gym proud! I’ve seen what Team Go has accomplished since they made their debuts last October and I’ve watched the liked of Fenris and London Underground tear it up in SCW, the Go Gym has a proud tradition of producing some of SCW’s best talents and I intend to keep that tradition alive!

Marissa: Any thoughts on who you’d like to face next week? If you are booked?

Krystal: I don’t care who it is, even if I have to face Ari in a clash of the Go Gym Graduates, I came to SCU partly to show the country what I can do in the ring, and mostly because Corvid 19 caused my indie bookings to dry up.

Marissa: Just one last question, is that your natural hair color?

Krystal scoffs.

Krystal: Yeah right, I’m the only human on earth with naturally blue hair! If you must know, I’m a natural redhead.

Krystal walks off as the scene fades.




As the feed transitions from the ringside area, the outside of the GO Gym. Though there is virtual silence outside, a long black-stretch limousine can be seen pulling up to the academy from a distance. Within a moment, the limousine pulls up to the building, positioning the backdoors right in the center of the camera’s vantage point. Suddenly, the door of the limousine pops open, and the cameraman moves slightly to the right in order to catch whomever is inside exiting from the lavish limo. After a moment, “The Stand Out” Donovan Ranye steps out of the limousine. A smirk on his face, and wearing an obviously expensive fitted gray suit covering a black silk shirt. As he fixes his jacket, he steps away from the limousine door, leaving way for “The Provocateur” Delta Rayne to step out of the limousine. Wearing a skin-tight fitted black mini dress, her cleavage billowing over, she looks at the camera and blows a single, seductive kiss at the camera. Taking a moment to savor the moment, Delta lets out a soft laugh, before she walks over towards her brother. Finally, almost instantly a third person emerges from the limo. Standing in a powder blue suit that fit him like a glove, “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black closes the limo door. He turns his attention towards his two cohorts, he walks up to meet them. As the camera follows them, the three walking in unison. After a moment, before entering the building, Donovan turns around looking deep into the camera.

Donovan: Did you expect for us not to make a spectacular entrance? Don’t worry, we have a lot to say, but we’re not going to be doing that out here. You all have to wait to hear from us, a little later.

Winking at the camera, “The Stand Out” turns around putting his back to the camera. As the three individuals begin to walk into the building, the scene fades out.




\'user Vs \'user

Singles Match
Coby Quik vs Nagisa Yagata

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!

The first bit of "Welcome to the World" plays through the PA. With each beat, gold lights flash from the top of the stage, bouncing around the arena before finally focusing on the area of the stage between the curtains. Coby steps out onto the stage in his black boxing trunks. His hands are taped and down at his sides. The gold trim on his trunks shine extra bright when the lights hit them. Cheers fill the arena. The camera focuses in on Coby and catches a wide smile grow on his face as he starts to move down the ramp.

Darlyn:  On his way to the ring, from Atlanta, GA standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 168lb, he is… Coby Quik!!!

Coby doesn't stick to the middle of the ramp, slapping the outstretched hands of fans as he moves down the ramp to the ring. He gets to the end of the ramp and hops up on the apron of the ring. Coby turns his back to the ring before wrapping his arms around the top rope and bouncing his feet on the bottom rope, flipping backwards over the top rope and into the ring. He takes a few steps towards the center of the ring and waits for his opponent to come down the ramp.

Darlyn: From Tokyo, Japan, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 205lb, he is… Nagisa Yagata!!!

Nagisa stands on the stage with his fists clenched and a wide grin on his face. He marches down the ramp tagging fans’ hands before sliding into the ring. He walks across the ring and climbs up the far turnbuckle, raising his arms high to get the crowd pumped just as he is, before climbing down to face the curtains.

Chad:  This is a good mix up with Newcomer Coby Quik who is a submission specialist, going against the martial arts skills of Nagisa yagata.

Gena:  Unlike the first match of the night, Yagata and Quik start the bout off shaking hands.  They then quickly circle one another until Quik goes for a tie up.

Chad:  Yagata hits a quick kick to the side of Quik, followed by a precise punch to the chest.  Yagata then bounces off of the ropes and comes back with a Clothesline to the rusty Quik.

Gena:  Quik goes down… but he bounces right back up to his feet, nodding at Nagisa.  Coby dodges another kick attempt and brings Yagata down to the mat.

Chad:  Quik does a Stepover Toehold Facelock to Yagata, who is just a little too close to the ropes.  He gets out of it after a few second through a rope break.

Gena:  Quik doesn’t hesitate to let up.  Yagata pulls himself to the apron from under the bottom rope.  He tries to shake it off, but Quik approaches him.

Chad:  Quick receives a high kick to the side of the head, stunning him long enough for Yagata to enter the ring with a German Suplex.

Gena:  Coby rolls back, using the ropes to steady himself as he watches Yagata get back to his feet.  Coby comes up behind him, but Yagata grabs onto Quik’s head and drops him.

Chad:  What was that?  It was like a Rolling Snapmare, but he slides back between Quik’s legs to take him down.  Quik shakes his head, selling Yagata’s quick thinking move.

Gena:  Yagata pulls him up to his feet, but Quik rushes Yagata back into the corner.  He steps back and then hits an Armdrag to Yagata to the center of the ring.

Chad:  Quik then grabs Yagata’s arms and flips over into a Bridging Fujiwara Armbar.  Yagata is in the center of the ring, and he can’t get the ground to move backward.

Gena:  Coby has him in a tough spot.  Yagata pushes, trying to overpower the smaller Quik, but Coby has him just where he wants him.  He pushes back against Nagisa, keeping them right where they are.

Chad:  Yagata puts his head against the mat and uses his legs to drag Coby backward until he can get a foot on the bottom rope.  The referee lets Coby know, and he breaks the hold.

Gena:  The damage is done to Nagisa.  He lies on the mat, breathing heavily as he tries to find the strength to lift himself up.

Chad:  Quik gets to his feet and goes to lift Yagata up, but Yagata trips him up onto the ropes.  Yagata quickly gets through the ropes and begins hitting rapid kicks to Quik to even the playing field.

Gena:  He grabs onto Quik’s head and steps back inside of the ring.  He kicks Quik in the stomach to keep him bent over.  He sets Quik up for a Powerbomb.

Chad:  Oh, but Quik hits a couple punches to the face as he’s lifted up.  He then drops back, locking the Quik2Sleep on as Yagisa stumbles around a bit.  He tries to shake Quik off.

Gena:  Quik ain’t going nowhere though.  He just applies more pressure.  Yagata tries to walk it over to the ropes, but the weight of Quik is suddenly too much as he tires.

Chad:  He struggles against it all he can before he begins tapping out!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here is your winner via submission… Coby Quik!!!

The crowd cheers as Coby Quik lets go of the hold.”Welcome to the World” plays over the speakers as Coby raises his arm up in celebration.  The referee assists him in this, but eventually he celebrates around the ring.  He then shows good sportsmanship as he leans down and helps Nagisa to his feet.  After another handshake, Nagisa parts ways, allowing Coby to celebrate.




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
The Jeckels vs Indigo, Jade, and Cadet Blue

The match started off with Jade and Jake having some back and forth brawling exchanges.  Jake tags Jack in, and Jack gets the upper hand on Jade, forcing her to tag in Cadet Blue.  The two men go at it hard.  Cadet Blue gets the advantage in the brawl.  He sends Jack into the corner and loses the advantage when he misses a Body Avalanche.  Jack is able to tag Helena in, and after a Low Blow, Cadet Blue is forced to tag Indigo in.  Indigo gains the advantage until missing the mark on a Top Rope Moonsault.  Helena locks on The Devil's Whisper (Mandible Claw) and nearly gets the win until we reach the five minute time limit draw.  The match is a draw, causing GRIME to get upset.  The six members begin causing trouble until SCU security escorts them off the premises.




In the backstage area, Valentina is standing by with Dev Khatri.  She is in her wrestling attire and she’s looking determined.  Dev takes a deep breath and gets us ready as Valentina is all smiles.

Dev:  Please welcome my guest at this time, Valentina.

There is a low murmur of positive feedback from the crowd as Valentina twists from side to side, then blows a kiss into the camera.

Valentina:  Tough crowd tonight.

Dev:  Indeed.  Now, Valentina, you’re getting a shot at the SCU Television Championship, taking on reigning champion, Merlot Ayano.  Anything you’d like to say about that?

Val smiles again as she looks at Dev.  She rubs her hands together before she speaks.

Valentina:  I’m most excited for this challenge, Dev.  Out of any match I’ve been in since signing with Northern Lights Wrestling, this match means the most to me.

Dev:  Really?  You’ve had multiple Underground Championship opportunities.  As a matter of fact, you are known for that more than anything else in your career.

Val is clearly rubbed the wrong way by this comment, but she purses her lips together and answers the question.

Valentina:  Yes, really.  I have wanted to get in the ring, one on one, with Merlot to test my skills for a while now. I respect Merlot greatly, but more than ever, this feels like it’s my time to shine.

Dev:  While we all know that you’re very capable of being a champion one day, you haven’t had the best of luck securing a singles title, ever.  Through no fault of your own, of course.  Interference mostly.  How do you plan to change that this time?

Val is obviously starting to get pissed off.  Her face shows every bit of the rage building up inside, but she does everything in her power to control it.  She gulps it down and puts a weak smile back upon her face.

Valentina:  Well, I’m not facing Angel Kash, so we can rule out any of her lacky’s costing me the match tonight.  And if a certain small penis-ed man child knows what’s best for him, he will stay out of the picture tonight.  So, it shouldn’t be a problem.  I should be able to go down to that ring, perform at the level that each and every one of the fans are used to seeing from me, and give it that extra ounce of energy to hopefully walk out as your new SCU Television Champion.

Val shrugs her shoulders and the smile becomes a lot more genuine after she convinces herself.  She sells it, flipping her signature ponytail behind her and raising her arms up, flicking her fingers to draw in the positive energy of the crowd, and it seems to work just a little.

“Oh Valentina”

Her eyes roll as Shooter Reed walks up behind her.

Shooter: Bae bae….where you been all my life? I’ve been waiting for you to show up so I could listen to you rattle off about all the failures in your life and how about tonight would be different. Why are you keeping me in suspense, boo boo?

He puts his arm around her.

Shooter: I mean isn’t there something that the founding father of the LOHT can help with tonight? Maybe the O-Z and Ray Ray can walk ya down to ringside so ya actually have a chance of not blowing it again.

Val closes her eyes and pinches the bridge of her nose.  She takes a deep breath and then she lifts Shooter’s arm up dramatically, letting it sit in suspension for a long minute before finally dropping it away from her.  She otherwise ignores Shooter.

Valentina:  Do not get me wrong.  I have all the respect for Merlot in the world.  She has been a dominant champion.  She has beaten pretty much the entire women’s locker room.  Some might say that I need my own outside help to win against her, but all I really need is strong will and determination.

Val gives a strong glare over to her side, without actually moving her head much.

Shooter: Nah she def needs interference. I been here like what, six months, ma girl over here ain’t won one match yet. No worries tho Dev bae bae, Shooter’s got her back. Me and them boyz will make sure she gets what she deserves tonight.

Dev:  Interesting, because there is actually a poll going around backstage that says you cost her the TV Championship tonight, just like you did the Underground Championship.  Forgive me for questioning, but doesn’t this all seem like a trap?

Val holds a hand up and looks right at Shooter now.

Valentina:  Yeah, doesn’t this seem like a trap?  If I say no, you’re going to either screw me out of the title, or taint my win by interfering to “make up” for screwing me out of the Underground Championship.  But, there’s a third option.

Shooter looks as if he’s about to speak, but Val holds a hand up to ask for him to listen.

Valentina:  You could stop being a misogynistic piece of shit and stop trying to make yourself important by screwing around with this boss bitch.  I don’t need you to do anything for me.  I’m a big girl, and I can handle my own.  Thanks, byeeeeee…

Val waves at Shooter, dismissing him, expecting the fans to cheer loudly, but they don’t.  This seems to wound Val a bit. Shooter leans in close to her.

Shooter: Don’t worry boo. I know you really, deep down inside, want me to come out there. I know that you know that ya ain’t shit. That somehow ya must be sucking Gianni di Luca’s I-talian sausage to keep getting these title shots that ya don’t deserve….just like Helluva Bottom Carter does.

He winks at the camera.

Shooter: But I’ll be there for ya bae bae. Me and the boyz got ya back 4 life. Don’t worry. Merlot don’t stand a chance against the L to the O to the H to the

He points to Dev.

Dev: Ummm….T?

Shooter: That’s right Slumdog. To the Mother Fuckin T. We got Val’s back yo!

Val just looks down at the ground.  She shrugs her shoulders and sighs as she looks back at Shooter.

Valentina:  Maybe you’re right.  Maybe I don’t have what it takes to ever be a champion on my own.  Maybe I’m meant to always be the runner up to everything and everyone.  Maybe I’m just trash that needs someone to help me if I ever want to accomplish anything in the singles division.

Val covers her face for a second as Shooter gently nudges her chin up with his fist.  She uncovers her face as she glares right at him.

Valentina:  But I refuse to EVER quit trying!  I refuse to stoop to your level!  I refuse to be anything less than my authentic self.  So if I were you, I’d keep my small penis, tiny balls, bottom-feeding self away from this match, or else you can kiss any semblance of manhood goodbye!  Comprende, chico?

Shooter: Oh I comprende, boo.

He starts to walk off.

Shooter: I comprende that your defense mechanism is talk about my penis. I also know that it’s a natural slip of your ball lickin’ tongue ‘cause ya always just thinking about D. But don’t worry boo bear. I won’t hold that against you. Like I said..4 Life...I’ll be there for ya.

He walks off.




The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Both men, stand with smirks on their faces, make an about face, turning their backs to the ring. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the ring. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan Black walks over to the ring ropes on the opposite side of the ring, and grabs a microphone. As Delta and Bentley stand in the center of the ring, Donovan makes his way back to his cohorts. Facing the camera, Donovan raises the microphone up towards his mouth.

Donovan: Ladies and gentleman, we are living in trying times. The world, as we know it, is in disarray, and the world as we know it has stopped in its tracks. Here we are in Las Vegas, Nevada, and there is no grandeur involved in our arrival. Well, other than the grandeur we’ve given ourselves. You see, we’re not here in front of thousands and thousands of fans, we’re here in front of the bottom of the barrel. We’re joined by less than one hundred of Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and...

Donovan walks over to the ropes, and leans over the top. Looking out into the sea of onlookers, he throws his free hand up, and makes air quotations as he speaks.

Donovan: G.R.I.M.E. wrestlers. God, I can’t believe I actually called you guys wrestlers. You see, I’m not a hater, game respects game. You guys do what you guys feel like you need to do, but don’t get in our way. You see, what you have in front of you is… the FAME.

After his proclamation, Bentley and Delta walk forward, and join Donovan near the ring ropes.

Donovan: I’m The Stand Out Donovan Rayne. You see, it might be a bit cocky of me to stand here and call myself The Stand Out, but it’s the truth. I am born and bred for success. We all are. Everything that my family has touched, has turned to solid gold. I guess the Rayne family has always had the midas touch, and that won’t stop. See, my father, Alexander is a world renowned plastic surgeon. My father is the reason that most of you poor excuses for men have had material to whack off for the least twenty-five years. My grandfather was an Academy Award Winning Director. My great-great grandfather was a presidential candidate three times over. I could go on and on about my family lineage, and I could tell you about the successes of my family, I could fill the entire time that’s left in this broadcast. However, this isn’t solely about my familial history, this is about us.

At his proclamation, Donovan steps back a pace or two. He then hands the microphone over to his partner in crime, Bentley Black. With a smirk on his face, Bentley unbuttons his powder blue suit, letting it open to reveal his white button up. Continuing to smirk, he raises the microphone to his mouth and begins to speak.

Bentley: You’re right, this is about us. This is about why we are here in Sin City Underground. You see, we could sit here and talk for hours about the beautiful families that were born into. Hell, my mother is an Emmy winning actress, but we don’t have to sit here and talk about that. We can simply talk about what we can do for ourselves. You see, not only are we made of money, we’re purebred athletes. You see, Donovan and I are both division one athletes. We’ve competed in sports for decades, since we could walk. Now, we’re here and we are going to take Sin City Underground by storm. It’s simple, not only are we wealthy,  not only are we better than all of you here in the arena, and all around the world. We are going to take more than just professional wrestling, but the entire world by storm.

Stepping away from the ropes, Bentley stands in the center of the ring. Taking a moment to survey the room, he begins to speak once again.

Bentley: You see, the problem with all of you is that you all lack the deep-rooted  ferocity that is needed for life. To quote my favorite movie character of all time, Gordon Gekko, greed, for a lack of better word, is good. You all, don’t want to be greedy. You all just don’t know that you need to be vicious. You need to fight and destroy everything and everybody in your way, if you want to be successful in life. That’s what’s wrong with all of you, you’re not willing to do what it takes in order to be ruthless for your own successes. You don’t have what it takes in order to be successful no matter what obstacle comes in your way. You’re all so worried about SCU vs G.R.I.M.E, you’re not worried about your own successes, and that’s fine.

With Donovan and Delta both standing next to Bentley, they all look at each other, and shake their heads. Handing the microphone back over to The Stand Out, Donovan looks up at the minimal crowd and begins to speak once again.

Donovan: Yeah, it’s fine, but it’s not the right way to go. You see, this is the time for opportunity. This is the time for the separation of those that want to break out, and those that want to get entrenched in a war of attrition. Yes, we are the proverbial new guys on campus, but we live by the ideals of the bourgeois. I understand that the idea of the bourgeois is likely above the mental capacity that most of you understand, but it’s true. We are the movers and shakers while the rest of you just want to stay complacent. We have the means, the motive, and the opportunity to take over the world.  We are the ready made stars, the new normal, and we are going to take over SCU. Bentley Black, Delta and Donovan Rayne, we are the future stars of professional wrestling.

With a satisfied look on her face, Delta reaches over and pulls the microphone towards her mouth from Donovan’s hand.

Delta: We’re the FAME, and we’re going to make all of you little bitches FAMOUS!

Dropping the microphone down to the mat, the sound of “Viol” begins to play in the arena once again. As the limited crowd begins to jeer at the FAME. As the three begin to exit the ring, the camera cuts away from the ringside area.





\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
Helluva Bottom Carter Vs Andrew Borg

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Television Championship!!!

"#1 Crush" by Garbage begins too play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. he then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn:  From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match/his opponent's introduction.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaand his opponent… Already in the ring, Andrew Borg!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Borg nods at Carter, shouting “Yes You Can!” from across the ring.  Carter leans down and gets into serious mode with the title on the line.

Gena:  Hashtag Carter Two Belts.  He sees Borg move out of his corner, and he charges forward, ducking a Clothesline, and hitting an Inside Cradle to start us off.

One!
Kickout!

Chad:  Carter then picks Borg’s legs up and leans back with a Slingshot into the corner.  Carter stomps in place for a second before rushing at Borg and jumping up to hit a Hip Attack to Borg, rattling his head.

Gena:  Carter dusts his hands off as he turns away for just a second, but a second too long as Borg comes out of the corner and locks on a Rear Naked Choke.

Chad:  Carter kicks around, trying to find the grounding to get to the ropes.  However, Borg moves to block any attempt at touching the ropes.  Carter succumbs to a Bridging Pin.

One!
Two!KICKOUT!

Gena:  Barely a two, but Borg gets a shoulder up, also letting go of the hold.  Carter spins to one knee and stares at Borg, who is trying to shake it off.

Chad: Borg glares at Carter from across the ring, a seriousness that is ever present on his face.  He then gets to his feet and roars at Carter.  He pulls the mask from his mouth and throws it to the outside of the ring.

Gena:  Carter rushes at Borg, but Borg moves out of the way and as Carter collides with the corner, he hits a barrage of kicks that get the GO Gym members present to boo him.

Chad:  He gets Carter down in the corner before he starts stomping.  He steps back and taunts Carter.  He points to the timekeeper’s table and shouts at Carter.

Andrew:  You can be a double champion, Yes You Can!  Don’t let your dreams be dreams!

Crowd: BOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Gena:  Carter pulls himself up to his feet.  Is he actually listening to Andrew Borg right now?  Borg claps his hands in approval as Carter runs at him.

Chad:  Borg moves out of the way, but Carter jumps off of the ropes and comes back at Borg with a Flying Bulldog to the mat. He rolls Borg back over to his shoulders and goes for the cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Borg gets a shoulder up.  Carter shows the first hint of frustration.  He slaps the mat and then gets up to his feet.  Borg is leaning against the ropes now, trying to get up.

Chad:  Carter charges at him, but Borg lifts Carter up into a Back Body Drop to the outside.  He holds onto the ropes as we hear Carter’s body slap against the outside padding.

Gena:  I bet he’s happy this isn’t at Staggs Dungeon where they don’t provide the padding outside of the ring.  Still stings though.

Chad:  Borg is about to step outside when the referee begins counting.

1!
2!
3!

Gena:  Carter is stirring and rolls over onto his stomach as he crawls to the barricade to lift himself up.

4!
5!
6!

Chad: Borg waves Carter in as Carter watches while leaning on the barricade.  He takes a few deep breaths before walking over to the ring.  He is about to slide inside when he trips up.

7!
8!
9!

Gena:  Carter crawls back up, but it’s clear he’s struggling with something.  He pulls himself onto the apron until he is jerked back down to the matting.

10!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  As a result of a countout… Here is your winner and STILL SCU Television Champion… Andrew Borg!!!

Borg celebrates with his belt for no more than five seconds.  He then drops to the outside of the ring and grabs his mask to put it back over his mouth.  As his theme music plays, Carter finally seems to be able to get up and back inside of the ring.  He looks down at the waving apron.  As he catches his breath, he gets a bit mad and he steps to the outside.  He reaches under the ring and pulls something… someone out…

Chad:  Is that… It’s Shooter Reed!  He just cost Helluva Bottom Carter the SCU Television Championship!  Reed gets up and smirks at Carter.  He then points and laughs.

Carter slaps the hand away from his direction and he instantly begins pummeling Shooter.  The two start to brawl it out, but SCU Security quickly puts a stop to it.  They pull the two apart as they try to get at one another.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos walking around backstage ahead of her match against Dahlia.

Dev: Ari, do you some time for an interview?

Dev’s voice rings out before Ariana looks up, however before she can say anything Veronica Taylor steps in between them and Ariana shakes her head before walking away.

Ariana: Sorry Dev, ignoring the idiot with the cheap Botox!

Veronica: Jealousy is such an ugly color but then again you always seem to pick ten seasons ago fashion to go out in? I mean who dresses you?

Veronica said with a smirk, Ari rolls her eyes before turning her attention back to Veronica.

Ariana: This coming from the so called model who clearly gets her clothes from the Salvation Army? Give me a break Veronica, I mean I gave you one two weeks, ago didn’t I?

Ari responds with a smirk and Vero’s eyes narrowed.

Ariana: How is your nose anyway? Did I ruin your plastic surgery?

Veronica rolls her eyes before rudely sticking her hand up.

Veronica: Oh, I got my nose taken care of bitch but don't think you got lucky I am waiting for my apology for you thinking you can touch me. How’s being a wannabe me?

Ariana: Wannabe you? Why would anyone want to be a washed up model turned wrestler with her head stuck so far up her rear end that she knows the intimate details of her colon?

Ari adds as she rolls her eyes.

Ariana: As for that apology, keep waiting, you’re the one who provoked me in the first place!

Veronica: How? By bringing up how much of a failure you are in the eyes of your parents.

Ariana: Say that again, I dare you.

Ariana says in a low voice as her eyes narrow and Veronica scoffs.

Veronica: Or what?

Krystal: Or you’ll have to deal with me!

The camera pans over to show recent SCU signee and fellow Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe standing nearby with her arms crossed under her bust, Veronica slowly turns around and sizes up the Australian woman.

Veronica: Who the hell are you?

Krystal: Name’s Krystal Wolfe and like Ari, I was trained here at the Go Gym! And us Go Gym Graduates tend to stick together.

Veronica looks between Krystal and Ariana and backs off.

Veronica: I just remembered, I have to get my makeup done, but I’ll deal with you uggos later!

Veronica walks off and Krystal shakes her head before walking up to Ari.

Krystal: You okay?

Ariana: Yeah, I don’t recognize you from me and Carter’s class though.

Krystal: I was part of the 2016 class, wanted to home my skills on the indies before I came to SCW/SCU.

Krystal adds before she starts to walk off.

Krystal: Good luck against Dahlia tonight.

Ariana: Thanks!

Krystal starts to walk off as the scene fades.



34
Show Cards / Sin City Underground Ep. 58 (Card)
« on: April 28, 2020, 08:45:51 AM »
 


SCU Presents Underground Ep. 58
We are coming at you from the GO Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) May 3rd, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST


Note All segments are due to the Underground account no later than the segment deadline provided by SCW on Sunday. 5pm EST/ 3pm PST/ 10pm BST May 3rd, 2020.






SCU returns with another action packed show. Not one but two debuts in tonight’s show. As always, both SCU TV Championships are on the line. Back to having two SCWNetwork Exclusive Match this week as those watching on the network instead of WGN will also get to see two matches from GRIME Wrestling. On top of that, another Briefcase match. This time for the Men of SCU. A total of six matches sure to give those on lock down some great entertainment.  (8 matches for those watching on the SCW Network.)




Cordelia Clark Vs Andi Lynx




Coby Quik vs Nagisa Yagata




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
The Jeckels vs Indigo, Jade, and Cadet Blue




SCU TV Championship
Andrew Borg vs HB Carter




SCU TV Championship
Merlot Ayano vs Valentina




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
Esther vs Angel of Filth vs Vixen




Ariana Angelos vs Dahlia Rotten




Main Event
Briefcase Ladder Match
O'Malley vs Eyesnsane vs Father Gerald Shepherd vs Earl Lockyer

35
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 57 (Results)
« on: April 27, 2020, 03:31:06 AM »
 



“Where Eagles Dare” by The Misfits plays over the speakers and Erik Staggs steps from behind the announcers table.  He gets a mixed reaction from the SCU crowd, but mostly boos. He just smirks and walks away from the table and to the ring.  He rolls in under the bottom ropes and gets to his feet.  He walks over to the far side of the ring and he waves impatiently for a microphone.  Once he gets it, he leans against the ropes, staring to the stage.

Erik:  Tonight is being brought to you by GRIME Wrestling, and all of the loyal stars that represent the trash can brand.  I believe in rewarding hard work to the best of my abilities.  Lord Raab and my niece-in-law, Vixen Staggs are your GRIME World Nightmare Champions.  Sister Esther and Samuel McPherson were rewarded in their attempts at bringing the TV Championships home to GRIME…

Crowd:  They couldn’t cut it!  They couldn’t cut it!

Erik stops and glares out into the audience as his nostrils flare out.  He looks across the audience and then looks back to the stage, ignoring those at ringside once more.

Erik:  But what about the stars such as Hitmashii, Jacob Johnson, Eric Weaver, Jerry Cann?  Or the masked talents which there are plenty of? And even though Abaddon just ruined a beautiful opportunity to bring the men’s TV Championship back to GRIME for a second time, I guess I can throw his name into this as well.  All of them. They will get exactly what they deserve, and it will be much sooner than you all think.

Erik glances over his shoulder at a portion of the crowd and he winks.  But then, he turns back to the stage and pushes himself off of the ropes.  He walks across the ring to the corner facing the ramp and he rests his free arm on the turnbuckle.  He brings the microphone back to his mouth.

Erik:  Speaking of getting exactly what you deserve, I wanted to take a moment to apologize to someone.  But I want to do it right here, right now to show how sincere I am.  I’m a fair guy.  I’m not some horrible monster.  So I would like to request that Andrey Azarov come to the ring…

The lights flash around the audience as it searches for the faces. Andrey and Esther Azarov jump over the barricade. “Problem” by Natalia Kills plays over the speakers as Andrey and Esther circle the ring. Andrey helps Esther onto the ring apron and then jogs up the ring steps. They meet for a kiss. Esther then sits on the middle rope and Andrey enters. Esther mouths something to Andrey and then to Erik.  She steps down and stands just outside of the ring.  She brings him a microphone.  He steps just a few feet away from Erik and then he brings the microphone up to his mouth.

Andrey:  Nyet.  No apology is needed. At Blaze of Glory, I fall short of match I should won without question.  Stewart Mason is… skilled fighter.  He could be PBC champion in no time.

Erik nods his head.

Erik:  I’m glad you speak so highly of Stewart.  Once we break him down of his loyalties to Gianni and Donna, he will make a great GRIME Combat Champion.  But I did not bring you out here to talk about that match, because I already expressed my… displeasure… over that result.  Probably a little too loudly.  I owe you an apology, and I won’t take “no” for an answer.

Andrey holds a hand up to ask for a second.

Andrey:  I understand.  But I want you to know that you have ultimate respect of mine boss.  I just want you to know this from no matter what happens with contracts.

Erik smiles and he brings Andrey in for a hug.  He pats him on the back before putting him back at arm’s length.

Erik:  GRIME is like the children I never had.  There is an unconditional love that I feel for each of you.  I want to apologize to you for that.

Andrey looks confused just as he stops himself from speaking because of it.

Andrey:  You are powerful man, Erik.  This humbles me to hear from you.  But why apologies for such feeling?

Erik:  Well, if anyone ever followed my dearest nephew, who is more like a son to me than anybody, they would know that I cared so deeply for his well being that I wanted to make sure he knew at every turn that I was there to support him… when he made the right choices. And I want you to know that I see a lot of him in you, Andrey.  And that’s why this is going to hurt me so much more than it hurts you…

Esther takes a few steps back and gives Erik a nod to say “go ahead”.

Esther:  I love you baby!  Just go with it!


Esther then walks over to the ramp and begins walking up it.  Andrey looks super confused as Erik Staggs catches him with a hard right cross to the right cheek of Andrey.  As Andrey stumbles back, Erik brings the microphone back to his lips.

Erik:  You fucked up the second you walked into Gianni and Donna’s office to even consider leaving GRIME.  You dared to cross us?  That can’t go without punishment.

Andrey walks over to Erik, his eyes wide with rage.  He gets in Erik’s face before Erik punches him three times in the gut and watches him go down to the mat, holding onto his stomach.

Erik:  You sorry sonuvabitch… You don’t even know.  Loyalty isn’t blindly given, but for someone who sacrificed for you to get a chance at Stewart when I had plenty of others in the back who were more deserving is like a spit to my FUCKING FACE!  Erik Staggs doesn’t play that game.  So I’m going to teach you a very painful lesson.

Andrey slowly gets up and walks back over to Erik, challenging him once again.  Erik turns away slightly when his enraged face turns to a sly grin.

Erik:  And that lesson starts with one GRIME star.  If you make it through one of them, then there will be another.  And another.  And another until you just can’t take it anymore.

Andrey stares Erik down for a minute before leaning down into the microphone.

Andrey:  I accept challenge.  Problem is, there is not enough GRIME star to keep Andrey Azarov down.  Who is unlucky first?

Erik taps his chin for a minute, and then he looks over to Liam, and then to the timekeeper’s table.  He calls for the bell!


\'user Vs \'user

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Holy fuck, we’re going right into another match.  The referee slips inside of the ring as Andrey shoves Erik into the ropes.  Erik comes back and ducks a Clothesline from Andrey.  He comes up behind Andrey and does a Russian Legsweep to the canvas.  Erik rolls Andrey over, and he immediately mounts and throws punches at him.  Andrey blocks some of the hits as he tries to push Erik off of him.

*Static crackle*

Pakistan Green:  Andrey fighting the boss is funny, but not impossible to get past.  Andrey is able to power out from under Erik, and he Spears Erik into the corner, hitting repetitive shoulderbutts.

Liam:  Welcome to the commentary booth.  Why are you here?

Pakistan Green:  If Erik doesn’t finish Andrey, then I will, Liam.  Erik’s old, fragile ribs can only take so much.  But Erik slides out and behind Andrey.  He grabs onto the back of his shirt and throws him into the ringpost.

Liam:  Erik clubs Andrey across the back a few times.  He then hits rapid elbows to the back of his head.  He picks Andrey up and spins him around and slaps him hard across the face.  He ducks under a punch and then he hits a crotch punch to put it totally in his favor.

Pakistan Green:  He tosses Andrey to the outside of the ring and sizes him up.  Please don’t tell me he’s going to do what I think he’s going to do.  You’ll break a hip, Daddy Erik!

Liam:  Looks like the owner is going for a Suicide Dive.  As he goes toward the ropes… Spike Staggs is right there, waiting for him.  He grabs his uncle through the ropes and falls backward.  They roll around throwing punches.

Pakistan Green:  Talk about a real punch to the dick, Spike might as well be Shorty.  Erik and Spike duke it out on their way to the back, so I guess it is my turn.

*Static crackle*

Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Erik Staggs has been eliminated, I guess? Iiiiiiintroducing next, some kind of Green!!!  Pakistan Green, I’m being told in my ear!

\'user

Liam:  Pak picks Andrey up and rolls him back inside of the ring.  He picks Andrey up and immediately puts him into a Bear Hug.  He isn’t being gentle either as he whips Andrey around like a ragdoll.

*Static crackle*

Mac:  Hiiiiiiiii.  I am not fighting, I just like to talk.

Liam:  Like almost every woman I’ve ever met.  Chauvinism is still taboo?  What the fuck?

Mac:  Andrey is able to grab onto the ropes so the big masked one can stop shaking him around.  He pulls himself out of the grip and hits an Uppercut on Pak.  Pak stumbles and Andrey hits him with a series of body shots.

Liam:  Pak bounces off of the ropes and comes back with a Clothesline that puts Andrey right on his ass.  He rips Andrey up from the mat and picks him up in a Double Handed Chokeslam.  Andrey rolls to the outside, holding onto his back.

Mac:  Pak follows him outside and flings him into the ring steps.  Andrey rolls over them and shouts out in pain.  He then tries to pick up the ring steps, but Pak recovers so quick that he just gets his face smashed into them instead.

Liam:  Pak picks the steps up and throws them across the ringside mat.  He then picks Andrey up to Bodyslam him on top of the steps, but Andrey wiggles free.  He reaches under the ring and pulls out the first thing he feels.

Mac:  It’s too bad it’s extra turnbuckle pads.  He throws them at Pak as he steps backward.  Pak bats them away but Andrey goes under ring and pulls something else out.  It’s a 2x4 and he smacks Pak with it!

Liam:  And Pak goes down like a ton of bricks.  Andrey lets out an exasperated sigh as he tries to catch his breath.  Pak starts to move, and Andrey throws the 2x4 at his head.  As it bounces off, he digs for more under the ring.

Mac:  He pulls out a table and sets it up with one set of legs, and the other part of the table rests on the ring apron.  He lifts Pak up from the ground, but Pak shoves Andrey right onto the table and over it.

Liam:  Pak reaches over the table and lifts Andrey up into a Falcon Arrow, but Andrey grabs onto the ropes and slides inside of the ring.  Pak slides in, getting stomped, but it has little effect.  Pak gets up and Andrey hits a Haymaker.

Mac:  Pak turns around and Andrey tries to lift Pak up to dump him through the table, but Pak holds onto the ropes now and hits a Headbutt.  He climbs inside of the ring and looks for a Sidewalk Slam through the ropes, but Andrey rolls him up and holds the tights!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Pakistan Green has been eliminated!  Iiiiiiiintroducing next, GRIME Masked Member Yellow!

\'user

Mac:  Yellow comes rushing out as Pak argues with the referee.  Yellow begins hitting spinning kicks to Andrey.  As Andrey stumbles to the corner, he grabs hold of Yellow’s leg and…

*Static Crackle*

Rory:  Get the hell out of here.  I got dibs next.  Yellow comes back with an Enziguiri and puts Andrey down on the ground.  Yellow gets up and stands over Andrey, looking down on him like the treacherous bitch that he is.

Liam:  Well Andrey has taken quite the beating and Yellow looks to be taking it to him pretty good.  In short, you’re probably a little late to the party, and you really are a loser.

Rory:  *Laughs*  Hell yeah I am.  Yellow grabs Andrey by the back of the head and walks him around the ring, slamming his face into each of the turnbuckles.  He gets to four before Andrey whips him into the ropes, but catches him with a Clothesline on top of that table.

Liam:  The table doesn’t break… until Andrey jumps over the top rope with a Leg Drop right through the table!  The crowd even has to cheer for that one!  Andrey is feeling miserable right about now, but he pulls it together to roll Yellow back inside and he pins him!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Yellow has been eliminated!  Entering next, Rory Rockefeller!!!

\'user

Erik: *Breathing heavily* Sorry about that… I had to take care of a few things really fast.  Rory makes it into the ring and he lifts Andrey up.  He flings him into the ropes and as Andrey comes back, he hits him with a Big Boot.

Liam:  Down goes Andrey.  He tries to get to his feet, but Rory circle stomps him like he beat his mama.  Rory drops a knee to Andrey’s back and then begins stretching his arms backward.

Rory:  How’s this for a loser, bitch?  Huh?  How’s my little girl doing?  You give up?

Andrey:  NO! Fuck you!

Erik:  Rory gives a few more tugs.  He stands up and gives Andrey a few nudges with his foot.  He walks around, goading Andrey.

Rory:  You gonna get up?  You gonna be daddy’s big girl?

Liam:  He slaps Andrey across the back of the head.  As Andrey gets up, Rory spins him around and hits the On the Rocks (Atomic Drop followed by a Double Underhook Piledriver)!  He rolls Andrey over onto his back and looks over to Erik as he goes for the cover.

Rory:  This is for you, Daddy Erik!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  As a result of a pinfall, Andrey Azarov has been eliminated!  Therefore, your winner… Rory Rockefeller!

Rory:  Who the fuck’s a loser now?  Huh? Whose YOUR daddy?!

Rory leans out of the camera and raises his arms up.  The referee joins him, but it is just for show.  “Drink Drank Drunk” plays over the speakers as Rory moves around the ring celebrating.  He leans back into the ropes as Erik stands up at the announcer’s table and gives Rory a clap.  Rory points out to Erik with a proud nod and then pounds at his chest.




Somewhere in the Staggs Dungeon.

Raisa and the Jeckels are sitting on the floor.

Raisa: What happens tonight, we will not apologize for, tonight three must die.

Jack:  You see success hasn’t come our way in the City Of Sin, after maybe being the victors is only longer what we strive for.

Jake: Tonight we face three in masks, and those masks will hide your fear, it will hide your pain, tonight Fuschia, Cyan, Cadet Blue, we will so you no mercy, for mercy you do not deserve, tonight your sacrifice will be the message to all of SCU, your fate, your lives are in our hands.

Jack:  It Is Written So It Shall Be done.




We see two masks sitting out on a nearby bench, Green and Orange, and the two who are formally known as.  Ruby is leaning on a locker while Jade is seated in a black leather chair. Jade has a phone and seems to be watching something on it.

Ruby: Do you think anybody knows who we are?

Jade: I can tell you that I’m sure they don’t. Only Eric knows who we are. Why?

Ruby: I don’t know the thought just crossed my mind.

Jade: We are going to surprise everyone, but we don’t need to concern ourselves with that. How are you feeling about tonight?

Ruby: Ready. I’ve been training hard all week, but that’s nothing new for me.

Jade: True, you are a gym rat. Although with the gyms being closed and all I sure you’ve had to adjust.

Ruby: Yes and no. There’s a lot you can do with weights and resistance bands, push ups and squats, and …

Jade puts a hand up in the air.

Jade: I get it, I get it. It’s good that you are staying sharp, I've been keeping up with my training as well. This match tonight is an important opportunity for us to make a statement.

Ruby: I have been planning on leaving a long lasting impression. We need to show everybody why we were chosen to help with this invasion.

Jade: Yeah and that’s just the match part. We will be instrumental in the success of this hostile takeover.

Scene fades to black.




\'user \'user
Vs
\'user \'user

Inferno Tables Match
Jade and Ruby vs Jerry Cann and Jacob Johnson

Set up around the ring are a few wooden tables, along with gas cans, matches, lighters, and even a couple torches.  The SCW crowd cheers for the brutality that is promised based on what they’re seeing, and it almost requires no introduction.

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is an Inferno Tables Match!  One can only win by putting an opponent through a table that has been set ablaze!  Introducing first, Jerry Cann and Jacob Johnson!!!

Jerry Cann and Jacob Johnson step from within the crowd, coming in from opposite sides of the venue.  They both slide inside of the ring, but not after stuffing lighters and matches into their pockets.  It looks like they’ve taken them all, which is a smart strategy.  They meet up in one corner of the ring. They discuss further strategy as the lights shift in ruby and jade onto the stage.

Liam:  The artists formally known as Green and Orange, please welcome at this time… Ruby and Jade!!!

Jade emerges from behind the curtains first.  She poses with her hand at the side of her face in a very femme fatale sort of way.  Ruby comes out next, and her body reads no nonsense as she puffs out her chest.  She slaps each side of her chest before moving down toward the ring.  Jade climbs onto the apron and does a cat-like walk across it to meet Ruby in the center.  She and Ruby stare at Jerry and Jacob.  They then enter the ring and step to the center, ready for battle.  Jerry and Jacob laugh as they meet them in the middle.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Erik:  Jerry leans in and pats at his cheek, calling for one of the ladies to give him their best shot.  When they don’t, he turns to Jacob and laughs.  The larger Ruby then hammers Jerry right in the face, putting him down to one knee!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Liam:  Jacob laughs at Jerry and points at him until Jade hits a Thrust Kick right to his stomach, and he goes down to one knee as well.  Jade and Ruby begin pounding on their opponents, getting them down to the mat.

Erik:  Ruby climbs on top of Jerry and begins throwing rapid, but very hard hitting punches.  Meanwhile, Jade lifts Jacob up and drops him to the side with a Belly-to-Belly Suplex.

Liam:  Jerry is able to bridge out from under Ruby and he slides over to the corner where he and Jacob meet up.  Looks like they’ll be taking these ladies more seriously now.

Erik:  Jacob and Jerry nod their head.  Jacob rushes Ruby, ducking under a Clothesline.  He comes off of the ropes and then hits a Bulldog on Ruby.  Jerry trips Jade up over the ropes and he presses down on the back of her neck with his knee.

Liam:  Jacob rolls to the outside and he dumps gas over one of the tables already set up.  He drags the table closer to the ring, and then he strikes up a few matches, but they don’t light right away, blowing out quickly.

Erik:  Will somebody turn off the ceiling fans?  Please.  Thank you.  Jacob strikes up a few more matches and they ignite.  He is about to drop them on the table when Ruby reaches through the ropes and lifts him up into a choke.

Liam: He waves his arms around, and as the matches start to burn at his fingertips, he drops the matches onto the table.  It immediately goes up in flames!  This distracts Ruby, and Jacob is able to drop her with a Guillotine across the middle ropes.

Erik: Jacob then drags Ruby through the ropes and is about to dump her onto the table when she locks on a chokehold.  Jacob tries to get out, but his only option is to bring her face down near the flames.  She instantly lets go as the mask looks like it’s about to melt right off!

Liam:  You might want to invest in better masks that are less… melty, boss.  Meanwhile, Jerry finally lets go of Jade and he drags her up to her feet.  He sets her against the ropes and goes flying toward her.

Erik:  Jade doesn’t see him coming, and the table is right there.  Jade’s a goner!  As Jerry approaches, Jade dips down and flips Jerry over the top ropes!  Jerry sails through the air, and Jacob grabs onto him to stop him from going through the table!

Liam:  Reflexes like a cat from Jacob Johnson.  He and Jerry gather their footing, but Ruby picks Jacob up and drops him with a Front Powerslam right through the table!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… Ruby and Jade!!!

Ruby and Jade high five one another, keeping their fingers hooked as they walk to the ropes.  They look around as Jerry puts out the fire on Jacob, and they give a nod before exiting the ring and going up the ramp.




Cut outside of the Staggs Dungeon, Abaddon bursts through the door with aggression.

Abaddon: MONSTIMALS!

Abaddon reaches for his chin and checks it under the mask. He rubs it for a moment, and then licks his bottom lip.

Abaddon: This... this is becoming... stimulating.

Abaddon attempts to discreetly check his ribs post assault by the Monstimals.

Abaddon: At Blaze Of Glory you were broken. Raab... the World Nightmare Championship was in my grasp. McPherson... you intrigue me. You hid away in a dumpster like the trash that Raab truly believes you are. Why? Raab... you knew. You... you knew that you did not belong in there at Blaze Of Glory. You have left your path of Destruction in Sin City. Nobody can take that away from you. That was then. You are not the same monster that you were. That championship in your possession is merely a token of false hope. You are clinging on to that championship in a way to hold on to the little relevance that you think you still have. Mark my words the World Nightmare Championship will be mine. Samuel... you well, we are just getting started it appears. You are a formidable challenge, whether Raab keeps you in dumpsters to succeed where he would only fail. Erik sign it. I need to put The Animal down.




The camera focuses on the face of Alex Rush, a headband around the top of his head, white with a big red circle on it. Either side, Japanese writing is seen. The camera zooms out slightly to see him sitting crossed legged on the floor of the Staggs Dungeon, somewhere backstage, the Hardcore Tag Team Championships either side of him.

Alex: Chow down down you hungry, hungry rhinos!

Alex taps his chin.

Alex: Don't sound right somehow.

The camera zooms out to see Alex's rhinos Edwin-Robert aka Lucha Rhino and Robert-Edwin putting their heads down to eat something from long dishes. Marissa Henry walks past Alex, but stops and takes two steps back

Marissa: I know I'm gonna regret asking.

Alex puts his head up, tilting it backwards and looking at Marissa.

Alex: I'm glad you asked upside down Pussy!

Marissa: I'm not Pussy Willow!

Alex: Didn't say you was but you should really wear longer skirts or underwear.

Marissa takes a step back, stopping some things being in Alex's view.

Alex: Owwwww, liked that view. Good job with the wax strips.

Marissa: Hey! Ugh!

Alex: Well, I'm glad you asked what we was doing.

Marissa: I didn't ask.

Alex: Not with the lips on your mouth you didn't but I'm a master of lip reading. Me and the boys 'ere, we're having a rhinos favourite meal. Sushi!

Marissa: Sushi? Rhino's like sushi!

Alex: They love it! It's their most favourite meal ever! These boys here, they love it, they can't get enough of it. They could be distracted, like when they play Mario Kart, right? Not taking any notice of the world, then sushi will appear like fifty feet away and they'll be like SUSHI! And run and get it. They could be running a marathon, and they do like doing that, and they'll stop for sushi and forget they're running till they look down and ask themselves why they were wearing trainers. Rhino's and sushi go together like thongs and a stripper.

Marissa: I can't believe rhinos like sushi.

Alex points to them.

Alex: Look at them having a scoff, they will bite anyone's hand off for trying to take their sushi, their sushi, they paid for this so it is theirs.

Marissa: Aren't you worried that this is a GRIME purge show?

Alex: What's that when it's at home?

Marissa: Well let's just say people from SCU are not welcome, aren't you worried you'll be attacked?

Alex points at the two rhinos.

Alex: Would you be worried? I got me mates here and I don't think anyone is gonna try and get at me with these two knocking around, you should be more worried than me, you're SCU.

Marissa frowns.

Alex: Tell ya what, you come sit next to me and we'll protect you from the GRIME lot.

Marissa looks at Alex cautiously as he pats the ground next to him. Reluctantly, Marissa sits next to him. Robert-Edwin glances up, then looks at Alex.

Alex: I know, right? Fuzzy lighning bolt.

Alex turns to Marissa who crosses her legs. She looks at him with a glare.

Marissa: Can't you take anything seriously?

Alex: Of course I can, watch.

Alex turns to the camera, waving it towards him as he clears his throat. A serious look crosses his face.

Alex: Don't drink bleach, it will make your doodah sting when you widdle it out.

Alex turns back to Marissa.

Alex: How's that?

Marissa rolls her eyes as the door busts open.  All eyes move over toward it as a high pitched battle scream.  A figure in a black GRIME style outfit with a Red mask comes jumping over Robert Edwin with a picture perfect leap frog, rolling flip.  Blonde hair trickles out from under the hood, and the well endowed woman stands there with a modified electrified baseball back, crackling with a charge.  She points it right at Alex and then she winds it up, walking toward Alex.  However, one misstep onto a sushi boat, slipping face first onto the concrete floor with a loud “splat” being heard.  As she gets up, we see water all over the floor, and the mask has slipped across the floor.  The chest is now flattened, and we see it is Otis “Tana Mongeau” Sludge!

Otis:  Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!!!

Otis stomps repeatedly as he tangles his hands in his blonde wig, causing it to slip off slightly, where Edwin Robert pulls it off of his head entirely, chewing on it.  He looks at the mask on the ground and he stomps it.

Otis:  Stupid cheap ass mask from the merch shop!  Fuck you, Andrey!  And fuck Mr. Firecrotch!

Otis storms off, pushing Edwin Robert and Robert Edwin out of the way, though they don’t look phased by it at all as Robert Edwin goes back to chomping down on the sushi.  Alex stares wide eyed at the situation, confused by it all.  He then looks to Marissa.

Alex:  Marissa.  What’d ya do to piss in his cheerios?

Marissa just stares at Alex, with the same confused look he just gave her seconds ago as the camera cuts elsewhere.




\'user \'user \'user
Vs
\'user \'user \'user

GRIME Rules
The Jeckels vs Fuschia, Cyan, Blue

“Freakshow” plays over the speakers.Smoke and fire cover the stage Raisa emerges from the flames and smokes followed the Jeckels.

Liam:  The following contest is a Six Person Tornado Tag Team Match contested under GRIME Rules, and is scheduled for one fall!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, accompanied to the ring by Raisa, from Transylvania, Romania, they are Jack, Jake, and Helena… The Jeckels!!!

She leads them to the ring, they walk slowly, Helena slides under the ropes, Jake steps through the ropes and sits in the corner, Jack leans through the ropes, placing his hands on Jack's shoulders, Helena sits by the ropes and rocks back and forth.

“American Landfill” by 3TEETH plays over the speakers as Cadet Blue emerges from the curtains first.  He has a barbed wire baseball bat in his hand, dragging it loosely behind him.  Cyan comes out next with a wheelbarrow full of various objects.  Fuschia comes out with… nothing.  She shrugs.

Liam:  Aaaaand their opponents, representing the Masked GRIME members, they are… Cadet Clue, Cyan, and Fushia!!!

Fuschia walks out in front of the others and walks down toward the ring.  Cyan wheels down the items in the wheelbarrow and sets it just outside of the ring.  Cadet Blue continues to drag the bat behind him, the scraping sound getting louder and louder as he slowly walks.  Fuschia flips up the ring apron, looking for something as she moves around the ring.  She makes it to the third panel, just in front of The Jeckels.  She pulls out a ladder and slides it inside of the ring.  She then points up to the barbed wire steel cage above them.  She pulls herself up onto the apron and then steps inside. Cadet Blue lifts and dumps the wheelbarrow inside of the ring before he climbs up to stand next to Cyan, who is patting the palm of his hand with the bat as if it weren’t painful at all..

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Erik:  We thought The Jeckels were crazy, but Cyan, Fuschia, and Cadet Blue seem to have plans of their own.  The six fighters begin walking around, looking at what they’ve got to work with.

Liam:  Jake rolls outside and picks up a piece of the charred table left over from the last match.  Helena picks up a gas can and sets it inside of the ring.  Cyan claps his hands together while Jack slides a couple tables inside of the ring.

Erik:  They seem to be excited to inflict pain on one another.  Except Fuschia.  She seems pretty dull.  She picks up a bag and carries it over to Helena.  She swings it at Helena, but Helena ducks.

Liam:  Helena punches Fuschia in the gut and then rips the bag out of Fuschia’s hands.  She smacks her with it, and all we can hear is a shattering sound.  Helena dumps the contents of the bag on the ground to reveal a thousand shards of broken beer bottles.

Erik:  Jack sets a table up in the corner as Cadet comes up with the bat.  He smacks Jack with it and then gets behind Jack, holding the bat to his forehead as he grinds it back and forth as Jack shouts out in pain.

Liam:  Cyan picks up a Kendo Stick and tries to smack Jake around, but Jake catches him and bangs the top of Cyan’s head with his elbow.  He rips the Kendo Stick out from under Cyan and cracks him in the ribs with it.

Erik:  Cyan drops to one knee.  He then takes another shot to the noggin.  As he goes down, Jake goes to wrap the stick around Cyan’s throat, but Cyan blows something right into Jake’s eyes.  He throws the red powder across the mat… cayenne pepper?

Liam:  That’s just low.  Cyan takes Jake and throws him right into the table that Jack had set up seconds ago.  Meanwhile, Fuschia and Helena are trading blows with one another until Helena misses a punch, and Fuschia shoves her back into a smack with the barbed wire bat from Cadet!

Erik:  Fuschia pulls the ladder up to the second rope and she props it up.  As she starts to climb it, and it wobbles, the crowd gets on their feet for this crazy fucking shit.  However, Jack pushes Cadet Blue into the ladder, making Fuschia fall onto the broken glass.

Liam:  Ha! She’s not so quiet now as she rolls around, trying to get out of the glass.  Helena hits a Curbstomp to Fuschia, laying her out on the mat.  She goes down for the cover.

One!
Two!

Erik:  Cyan pulls Helena off by the leg and spins her around for a Bridging Northern Lights Suplex on top of the glass!

One!
Two!

Liam:  Jack grabs Cyan by the throat and shoves him into the corner.  He picks up a steel chair and he throws it at Cyan, and then kicks him in the face as the chair is perfectly aligned.

Erik:  Cyan goes down, but while this is going on, Cadet has launched himself off of the ladder and is holding on to the barbed wire steel cage!  What is he doing up there.  He’s… loosening the barbed wire?

Liam:  He gets some of it to drop off as he goes up the cage wall.  Gloved hands help this one as he trips up the level to cause part of the cage to drop down.  He’s fucking nuts!

Erik:  He’s a genius.  As Jack is smacking Cyan with the chair, Cadet drops down, bringing a strand of barbed wire with him.  As he drops, he wraps the wire around Jack’s neck.  He calls out as Fuschia reels the cage up, raising Jack with it!

Liam:  Jake, however, takes advantage and smacks Cadet with a fluorescent lightbulb.  Jake climbs on top of Cyan and the referee makes the count!

One!
Two!

Erik:  Fuschia is rushing back to the ring, but Raisa trips her up along the way.  Fuschia reaches out toward the ring when the hand drops again.

Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… The Jeckels!!!

Raisa rushes over to lower the cage down to give Jack some relief.  He pulls a piece of cloth from Cyan’s jacket and wraps it around his throat, tying it as tightly as he can while still breathing.  “Freakshow” plays over the speakers again as The Jeckels celebrate, exiting through the cage door.  They make their way to the stage and leave as Fuschia checks on Cyan and Cadet Blue.




Backstage of the Staggs Dungeon, the cameras open up to find G.R.I.M.E member Black leaning against a wall. They have a length of barbed wire in their hands, using the safety of some strong gloves to protect their skin from being pierced by the wire. They stare down at the wire, a low chuckle heard every so often as they toy with it in their hands.

Black: Pain. We’ve all felt it a time or two in our lives. And no doubt we’ve all inflicted it on more than one occasion. It is an unavoidable concept in our lives, don’t you think?

They begin wrapping the barbed wire around their hand, laughing again and tilting their head back as if feeling the pain of it piercing their skin.

Black: A lot of people fear pain. They do everything they can to avoid it. To run from it and to keep themselves from ever inflicting it on those they love, but I have to ask why? Why be afraid of something that feels so...so...arousing?! Thrilling?! Amazing?! Pain should not be feared. But celebrated! Don’t you people understand?! Don’t you get it?!

Black looks up into the camera, gripping the barbed wire tighter. Their head moves from side to side in a twisted almost maniacal manner as they laugh again.

Black: What about you, Crimson? Oops. Sorry, Vixen? As you now have the honor of being unmasked and showing your true identity to the world. What do you feel about pain, Vixen? What do you feel about our barbed wire steel cage match later tonight? You seem confident, yes. But knowing me the way that you do, aren’t you just a little bit...scared?

Black laughs and slowly unwraps the barbed wire from their hand. They remove one of their gloves, staring down at their now exposed skin before they start wrapping the barbed wire around their hand again, immediately piercing the skin and drawing blood!

Black: I don’t think I need to remind you that pain is not something that I mind. I don’t think I need to remind you that I very much enjoy pain and no matter what you do to me in this match tonight, I’ll be begging for more. The ecstasy that comes from the puncturing of the skin…

Black gasps and tilts their head back, squeezing the barbed wire tighter.

Black: And not just my own, Vixen. Make no mistake, that the pain you will experience will be just as thrilling for me as the pain you will put me through as well. And the lengths to which I will go to to prove that you’re not the chosen one as I take that World Nightmare Championship away from you? Mmmm….I’m so very looking forward to it.

Black unwraps the barbed wire and brings their blood covered hand up to the camera, smearing their blood all over the lens.




\'user Vs \'user

Main Event
GRIME Nightmare Championship
Barbwire Steel Cage Match
Grime Masked Black Vs Vixen Staggs

Liam:  The following contest is your Main Event, and is a Barbed Wire Steel Cage match for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, representing the GRIME masked members, she is… Black!

Black walks through the crowd, looking around as she gets to the ring.  She turns around and pulls herself backward onto the apron and she sits there methodically.  After a minute, she rises up and steps inside of the ring.  She walks around, letting the crowd get a good look at her as she teases taking her mask off.  However, she does not.  Instead, she settles into the corner and keeps her eyes peeled on the entryway.

The haunting opening notes of Joke’s on You begin to fill the venue as the lights lower to a crimson light that plays over the ramp where Vixen Staggs can be seen standing at the entrance dressed in dark tights and crimson halter under a studded black leather jacket. Walking to the beat, her lips smirking slightly as she avoids the reach of the crowd until she reaches ringside. Stopping at the side of the ring, she reaches up and pulls herself onto the apron and turns to offer a cocky salute to the fans before sliding between the ropes.

Liam: Introducing from Ottawa Ontario, she is the current World Nightmare Champion Vixen STAGGS!!!

Vixen climbs the turnbuckle to slowly peel off the leather jacket and hang it from the ringpost. She turns and relaxes on the top turnbuckle as she waits for the bell.

As they settle into their respective corners, the referee waves for the barbed wire steel cage to be lowered once again.  Members of the ring crew begin fixing the mess from the previous match, lacing the wire back through loosely.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Vixen wastes no time in charging across the ring as Black.  She whips Black across the ring and comes charging at her.  Black drops, and Vixen heads straight for the cage!  But she catches herself on the turnbuckle with a very close call.

Erik:  The crowd was excited, but Vixen’s experience with this sort of match gave her a heads up.  However, Black has decided that the fans will see blood.  She clubs Vixen into the side of the cage.

Liam:  Vixen sacrifices her hands to save her head from being torn open.  She kicks back at Black and she stumbles back just in time for Vixen to come flying off of the middle turnbuckle with an Ax Handle Smash.

Erik:  Vixen takes a page out of Jack Jeckel’s playbook as she tears a sleeve from her arm and wraps up her hand.  However, she barely has time to do that as Black sweeps her off of her feet.  She stomps Vixen’s face a few times.

Liam:  She is bound and determined to make Vixen’s match with Odette look like child’s play, giving the fans plenty of blood sacrifice.  She then steps on Vixen’s chest, holding onto the top rope as she bounces up and down.

Erik:  She’s trying to break Vixen’s ribcage wide open like a fucking beast.  But Vixen is able to trip Black up.  She walks up behind Black and throws her face first into the side of the cage.  This is where having a mask is a great benefit.

Liam:  Vixen seems up for the challenge of shedding blood from Black’s head, despite a mask.  She hits a Dropkick to the back of Black’s head.  She then lifts Black up and continuously bangs her head into the side of the cage.

Erik:  Black is gonna feel that in the morning, mask or no mask.  However, she spins an elbow back at Vixen, but Vixen lifts her up for a Hammerlock Suplex.  But Black flips back out of it, and she shoves Vixen into the ropes, and subsequently the side of the cage.

Liam:  However, Vixen stiffens her elbows, doing little more than getting her hair tangled into the barbed wire.  She spins back with a Yakuza Kick to Black and then does a Belly to Back Suplex into the cage wall.

Erik:  Black’s hoodie catches on the cage wall, shredding it as well as the black shirt, tearing into the flesh of Black.  Vixen uses the assistance of the barbed wire and she holds her up against the cage wall and hammers into her midsection to worsen the cutting.

Liam:  Vixen grabs onto Black and then brings her back into a Bridging Suplex, going for the pin already!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Liam:  And Black got the shoulder up.  She pushes Vixen off of her and crawls over to the ropes, holding onto her back.  Vixen gets to her feet and follows after.  She grabs onto Black’s leg.

Erik:  But Black drops and rolls forward, dragging Vixen right into the cage wall!  Vixen shouts out as it scrapes up her face!  She holds on as the blood begins to flow.  She looks down at her hands covered in blood and she growls as she pounces on top of Black!

Liam:  She is literally choking Black with her hands around her neck.  Black’s arms flail around as she tries to get free from the choke, but it’s all in vain.  She gives one final stab at it, literally, with a thumbnail to the eye of Vixen.

Erik:  She gets just enough distance between her to put her knees up between and then she kicks Vixen off of her.  She gets to her feet and grabs Vixen by the hair.  She throws Vixen’s by the hair into the side of the cage wall.  She then moves her back and forth across it.

Liam:  So much for Vixen’s eternal beauty.  Black doesn’t just want the title.  She wants to scar Vixen Staggs image in more ways than one.  She holds onto her back as she steps back from Vixen.

Erik:  Like a true Staggs, Vixen turns around and stares Black down.  The blood is flowing from her forehead, and Black can’t believe that Vixen is staring through a different kind of crimson mask now.

Liam:  Black throws a punch at Vixen, sending her back into the ropes.  Vixen stumbles and falls into it, but she bounces off of the ropes and lands a Clothesline..  Black rolls back and then comes gets to her feet and hits a Clothesline of her own.

Erik:  Vixen can’t react as quickly with her hair matting with blood.  She tries to pull herself up to her feet when Black grabs onto her hair and stomps down on her back.  She stands above Vixen and begins punching away at Vixen, busting her open further.

Liam: Vixen hits a Fireman’s Carry on Black.  She stumbles back into the corner and sinks down a bit.  Black scrambles back to her feet, feeling the sting of the cuts on her back.  She grunts and charges at Vixen.

Erik:  Vixen lifts Black up so that she collides with the corner support beam of the cage.  Black holds onto her mask and falls down.  She gets up and flips her head back, and the hood falls down, seeing the black hair fly back as well.

Liam:  Vixen breathes heavily as she throws her hair back too, flicking her own blood back against the cage.  Her chest heaves as she slaps her thighs, shouting at Black.

Vixen:  Come on! Get the hell up and take your ass kicking!

Erik:  Goddamn, she’s really making me happy she unmasked.  That wicked grin on her face as Black gets up.  She kicks Black in the gut and then hits The Joke’s on You (Sonia Deville’s Hellavator)!  She goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner and STILL GRIME World Nightmare Champion… Vixen Staggs!!!

“The Joke’s On You” plays over the speakers as Vixen rises to one knee.  She flips her hair back, shaking it out as it is soaked in crimson, same as what is dripping down her face.  She then stands up to both feet and lets the referee raise her arm up in victory.  Vixen mutters something at the referee, and then she looks over at Erik Staggs at the commentary booth.  She turns back to Black and she picks her up from the ground.  She grabs at the mask on Black’s face and she lifts her up.  She mutters something to her and then she throws her back down to the mat.  The barbed wire cage starts to rise as Angel of Filth comes walking out onto the ramp.  She stomps down to the ring   Vixen puts the title on her shoulder and stares at Filth, who is flicking her tongue.

Filth:  You taking good care of my belt for me, Vixy?

Filth’s nose crinkles as she continues walking down toward the ring.  She rolls in under the bottom rope and gets close to Vixen, who polishes the belt up.  Filth looks down at the title, reading Vixen’s name on the nameplate.  She looks up at Vixen and reaches up to brush a strand of bloody hair from out of Vixen’s face.  She then extends a hand to Vixen to shake, but Vixen doesn’t take it.  Filth nods and turns away.  She shakes her head and then she rubs at her stomach.  She reaches into her pants and pulls out a billy club and she smashes it against Vixen’s face, sending her down to the mat.  Filth drops the club and stands over Vixen.  She leans down and looks right at her.

Filth:  You don’t have to like me.  You don’t have to enjoy knowing that you only have a title to go for because of me.  What you do have to do is to respect me, ghost of relevant SCW Bombshell’s Past.  I don’t care if you are Vixen Fucking Staggs or the risen zombie corpse of Misty O’Malley.  Respect me, or I’ll knock you the fuck out.  And if you don’t like it, you can drop the title in my hands as you walk out that goddamned door!

Filth snorts and spits a black spray to the side before tucking her thumbs in her pants and stepping back.  She looks over to Erik and then she points to the back.  The sirens go off as a message appears across the tron and is read aloud.

”This concludes your weekly Purge.  Emergency and medical services are back online.  We thank you for your participation.  Blessed by our new WGN Head of Quality Management.  SCU, a federation reborn. May God be with you all.”



36
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 57 (Results)
« on: April 27, 2020, 03:23:44 AM »
 


SCU Ep 57
GRIME Wrestling

\'user




Everyone inside of the Staggs Dungeon settles into their seats as the lights go.  This instantly undoes that as they come to their feet, cheering.  The camera pans around the crowd of SCW stars.  As we come back around in a full clockwise rotation, the lights lower again and “Wrecked” by Killbot plays over the speakers.  The crowd goes even more wild.  Gianni comes through the curtains in a blue suit.  He looks behind him and shouts out.

Gianni:  You can’t touch me, dawg!  SCU Personnel comin’ through!

He turns back around and shakes his sleeve back into place as he walks down the ramp.  He climbs up onto the apron and quickly steps inside of the ring.  He walks around, getting the crowd into the moment, but only briefly before going to the side and calling for a mic.  He waits a second for it and then walks to the center of the ring.

Gianni:  Usually I love the flare, but I got too much to address, and bein’ around these GRIME asshats for longer than I need to be just ain’t gonna happen.

“Don't let your dreams be dreams”

Andrew Borg theme starts to play, we see the SCU champion walk down the rampway as he enters the ring. SCU GM Gianni looks at his champion.

Andrew goes to his back pocket to grab a microphone.

Andrew: You know boss, you’d make things easier if you gave GRIME access to some stuff. Like headsets, I haven’t had to hold a microphone in a few years. Anyways, I got your back boss, I know GRIME is here and would love to attack you. But with me by your side, they will stand down… Yes They Will!

Gianni stops and stares over at Andrew.  He blinks a couple of times, and then shakes his head.

Gianni:  Between you an’ me, I think I am capable of holding my own here, but I, uh, appreciate the support.

Gianni turns away from Andrew and balls his hand up into a fist and gives a jerking motion off to the side, shaking his head.

Andrew: Yes You Can!

Gianni: Yes I can.  Now, I know this is GRIME, and I know not many people care to watch, because it’s not a structured wrestlin’ show…

Andrew: Nothing is impossible!

Gianni:  Buuuuut I need to address some stuff about Sin City Underground after Blaze of Glory.

Gianni looks over at Andrew, like he’s waiting to get cut off.  When Andrew gives him the nod to continue, Gianni starts talking again.

Gianni:  Blaze of Glory saw a lot of big thin’s for SCU.  Champions retained, such as Celeste North, Stewart Mason, and Halo Williams…

Andrew: *Cough* Halo Annis. *Cough*

Gianni speaks a bit longer to overtake Andrew as he just keep going.

Gianni:  Championships changed hands such as Team Go winning the Pride Tag Team Championships, Alex Rush and Edwin Robert became the first Interspecies Tag Team Champions in Sin City History.  Lots of big things took place.  But one of the biggest moments for SCU at Blaze of Glory was seeing Mark “The Dragon” Cross win the Blast From the Past tournament.

A roar of boos echoes throughout the venue, despite the view of the SCW/U crowd cheering and pumping their fists in the air.  Gianni smiles, but the booing noise catches him off guard for what he’s seeing.

Andrew: Yet, your Underground champion didn’t defend the SCU title. You call that a champion? If the standards of SCU are going to change to suit the needs of one, Mark Cross then I say, change the standards for all. Let me, your TV Champion defend at the supershows since Mark Cross can’t Just Do It, But I can… Yes I Can!

The crowd appears to be booing, but there is an overwhelming amount of cheers coming through the audio feed now.

Gianni:  Bro, I was gonna get to all that.

Andrew: Just Do It! Yes You Can!

Gianni:  Fawwwwwk… Can somebody come out here and just kick this dude’s ass already? There’s literally a Purge goin’ on right now!

Andrew: Don't let your dreams be dreams!

Gianni shakes his head and grabs onto Andrew’s shoulders like he’s serving him up for GRIME, yet, nothing happens.

Gianni:  Due to Blast From The Past, Cross wasn't able to defend at SCW's biggest supercard, Blaze of Glory. Cross won the tournament, and will now be going on to Into the Void to challenge Ben Jordan for the SCW World Heavyweight Championship.

Andrew: Don’t let your dreams be dreams… You're gonna wake up and work hard at it!
Make your dreams come true… Nothing is impossible!!!


Gianni puts his hand to his face and wipes down, shaking it off.

Gianni:  Now, SCU and SCW have a good workin’ relationship with one another, but SCU and it's champions need to present in our best interests, and having the Underground Championship go undefended at two of the biggest shows of the year, back to back, is not acceptable. The title will be on the line at Into the Void, making Ben Jordan the new Number One Contender to the SCU Underground Championship.

Andrew: I’m facing the Combat Champion so this as the SCU TV Champion, this I Will Allow!

SCW/U fans again cheer loudly, Ben himself looking honored as those surrounding him pat him on the back.  However, the sound coming through the audio is boos.  Gianni looks around to acknowledge that, and then moves on.

Gianni:  Wait, wait… Should Mark Cross keep his title, Ben Jordan will be the Number One Contender.  Because SCU deserves the respect from it’s top tier champion…

Andrew: Wait, so when I beat Mark Cross for the Underground title next week, I’ll face Stewart the Combat Champion and then Ben Jordan at Into The Void. I Andrew Borg will be your Champion of Champions! Yes I can!

Gianni leans in towards Andrew, he moves his mirophone away but still gets picked up by Andrew’s.

Gianni: Bro, are you ribbin’ me right now? That’s not how this works. You high or something?

Gianni leans away from Andrew.

Gianni: As I was sayin’… Just as much as said champion deserves our respect.  We were lenient on Mark Cross durin’ the Blast From the Past tournament, but to be a double champion, one must work like a double champion.  Cross will defend his title at Into the Void, but he will defend it between now and then.  And, to make sure he is ready to be the only allowed reignin’ Double Champion in Sin City history, the pressure’s gotta get turnt up to 11, bro.

Gianni smacks at his chest like to say “Come at me bro”.

Andrew walks up to Gianni’s chest.

Andrew: I’ll beat Mark Cross! Yes I can!

Gianni: If you don’t get the fuck away, I’ll kick ya ass myself bro.

Andrew: Andrew vs Gianni??? Book it… Yes You Can! What are you waiting for? Just Do It!

Gianni shakes his head.

Gianni:  But you can’t, dawg.  I know I can.  I can also strip you, suspend you, fire you. The list goes on and on.

Andrew: Nothing is impossible!

Gianni:  Bro… I got important shit to tawk about hey.  If someone don’t come out here and handle this for me, I’m gonna come back they and box ya ears, every one uh ya damn ears. Now, next week, we will be givin’ the same opportunity that the ladies was given. A golden briefcase ladder match will take place next week. The winner doesn't have to, but could cash it in at Into the Void. But not during the match between Mark Cross and Ben Jordan. Technically they don't have to, but we know Alexis and the winner of next week's ladder match will cash in at the next biggest show of the spring.

Andrew: So, how would this work, boss? I beat Mark Cross next week for the title but also win the briefcase. Even that’s a bit overkill for the TV Champion.

Gianni: Okay bro, you got it. If you retain tonight, you’ll have a match next week. Andrew Borg defends the TV title against Pride Tag Team Champion… HB Carter!

Andrew looks shocked and shakes his head. He looks at Gianni.

Andrew: No You Can’t!

Gianni: I Just Did!

Andrew: Okay… I see you’re busy and I caught you at a bad time. How about we talk about this later?

Gianni: No We Won’t.

Andrew gets upset as he leaves the ring. He points at his TV title then at a sign in the crowd being held by a SCW camera man sitting as a fan. Andrew yells at the fan.

Andrew: No He Won’t!

Andrew leaves to the back.

Gianni: Fuck, finally… back to business. Now, I gotta put this out there.  SCW does not recognize the briefcase contract, so it can not be used during a sanctioned SCW match. Even though the SCW AND SCU titles will both be on the line in this match at Into the Void, it is a Blast From the Past reward to Mark Cross promised to him by SCW.  We got nothin’ to do with that.  So ya can literally cash it in at any time we’re in action, but durin’ that match, or the Mayhem Survival Match at Supernova 3, location pending.  I’m tired now.  That guy is exhausting. I’m gonna go back to the hotel. Thanks for ya time…




Sitting in the office at the Staggs Dungeon, Vixen is relaxed as she has her feet up on the desk. In her lap rests the World Nightmare championship belt and in her hand is the Crimson mask that for she had worn until Blaze of Glory. Not even paying attention to the cameraman that is filming her from the doorway she begins to speak to the mask that is like a puppet on her hand.

Vixen: Can you think about what is going to be happening tonight? Tonight I get to face Black in the cage tonight in my first title defense. Now Black and I were on the same side. As Crimson I was just another masked soldier who was the equal of Black and now that has changed in so many ways.

Vixen only smirks as she waves the Crimson mask in front of the camera as if expecting an answer.

Vixen: We made such a team when I wore this mask. We fought alongside each other and even though Black was and is an enigma, they are someone that I knew could do as much damage as the next masked GRIME member. Which means that this week I know what to expect from Black in that cage.

Vixen’s face gets serious for a moment as she spares only the barest glance at the cameraman.

Vixen: This week in a cage lined with barbed wire, Black as a chance to take this…

Vixen uses her other hand to caress along the title belt that fills her lap.

Vixen: World Nightmare championship from me. And sadly, I have to tell Black that there is nothing but a snowball’s chance in hell that Black will take this from me. Black only saw what I wanted Black and the rest of the world to see when I wore this mask. Crimson was but one of many in GRIME. And now that I am no longer wearing the mask, I can be the extreme person that only I know how to be. That soldier is one that even Black will not be able to handle.

Vixen again spares the barest of glances at the camera as she grabs the title and sits up. Setting the belt on the desk, she sets the mask beside it, still talking to it.

Vixen: Tonight in that cage, I will once more be in my element. Black seems to think that I am just like my stepson Tim and that I would succumb to the taunt of a barbed wire casket that put Tim out of action. How little Black knows me. Barbed wire doesn’t scare me…

Vixen looks towards an award that is hanging on the wall dated twenty fourteen. Just above it is a picture of Vixen in a crimson mask of blood with her arm raised with the SCW Bombshell title in her other hand.

Vixen: Black, do you see that…that award was for match of the year in twenty fourteen and I was the one that won that Barbed wire match against Odette Stevens. Barbed wire is not only something that I like to cause the maximum amount of damage with, it is something that makes me feel comfortable in the ring. I know its bite and I also know that in the match tonight, I am going to use it to full advantage against you Black.

Vixen looks down at the belt in front of her, a smile slowly cracking across her face.

Vixen: Interestingly, I was a champion in that match where I beat Odette. Will history repeat itself? Will I step in the cage of steel and barbed wire to face Black and allow it to be the night where Black’s mind games make me lose my title?

Vixen slowly starts to shake her head no as her eyes turn to the camera and her lip curls in a sneer.

Vixen: I hope your insurance is paid up Black because tonight is going to be a bloody fight and when all is said and done, I WILL still be the World Nightmare Champion and you WON’T.

Vixen picks up the title belt and the Crimson mask. Stepping from behind the desk, she shoulders the belt then walks towards the camera where she pushes the mask onto the lens sending the view to black.




It takes a moment or two before the camera fades in. When it does, it focuses on a young Japanese woman sitting on the apron of an empty ring. She’s dressed in a Nike sports bra, Nike leggings, and a pair of Nike In-Season TR 8s. She gives a short wave before she starts speaking.

Unknown: Hey, how’s it going? My name is Midori Miyamoto. And I’m here to speak a little about my mentor, Merlot Ayano.

She nods her head a little as the camera zooms in.

Midori: What makes Merlot standout? Well, I think the thing that distinguishes Merlot from a lot of other wrestlers is her drive and work ethic. I mean, we’re talking about a woman who gets up everyday before the sun rises to go train. She does about an hour of powerlifting in the wee hours of the morning. And after that? She’ll spend a considerable amount of time in the ring. Does she need to or have to? Probably not. She’s talented beyond all get-out. However, she gets up and grinds because she wants to be considered one of the best. She gets up and hits the gym because she craves that competitive edge. Merlot gets up and puts in the work because she truly loves the sport of professional wrestling. You can’t say that about most wrestlers these days.

The person holding the camera seems to ask her a question.

Midori: What’s one important lesson that Merlot has taught me? That’s an easy one. More than anything, Merlot has instilled in me the value of mental toughness. Professional wrestling is a taxing, cut throat sport. It can be easy to doubt yourself and get discouraged; it’s happened to me a few times. But when times get tough, you can’t lower your head or feel sorry for yourself. You can’t cower away. You’ve got to keep pushing forward. I learned that lesson from Merlot. No matter how she is feeling or what she’s going through, she’s always able to spot the silver lining and make the most of everything.

A moment passes as the young woman receives another question.

Midori: What are my thoughts on this upcoming Sin City Underground Television Championship match? I think it will be one that people will talk about for a long time. I think this match isn’t just about the TV Championship; it seems a bit personal for Sister Esther and Merlot. That personal investment is going to push that match to another level.

She nods as she takes a moment to think.

Midori: Before I head out, I’d like to say something. Merlot is my mentor. She’s my friend. So obviously, I’m biased. That being said, I think a lot of people underestimate Merlot as a competitor. They see her face, they listen to how she speaks, and they believe that it will be all sweet for them when they step into the ring with her. That’s...well, honestly, that’s very foolish. Merlot tries to see the good in people, she really does. But when you begin to mock her? When you start to disrespect her? Well, that’s when she becomes dangerous. I’ve seen her knock out opponents with a single backfist. And if we are talking strictly SCU, we all saw the punishment   Winter Elemental received when she tried to dismiss Merlot’s skills. So, I think that’s something to remember going forward.

She nods her head.

Midori: Are we finished?

Something is said to her off camera.

Midori: No, thank you for having me.

A second or two passes before the camera fades out.




Get the fuck out of here! I’m trying to talk!

*Crash*

We go backstage to see Esther Azarov standing in the midst of a fallen Yellow masked member who is on the ground, and a trash can in her hand.  She dumps it over Yellow and then drops the can on top of him.  She brushes her hair out of her face and then exhales hard.  She looks over at the camera with an annoyed look on her face.

Esther:  Look here you little bitches. Tonight is the night that I have the honor of bringing the GRIME TV Championship back home.  I get to prove that GRIME is the place where the real talents go.  I mean look at the talents we have.

Esther looks around and then gets closer to the camera.

Esther:  We have Hitamashii, Abaddon, Angel of Filth, Javier Gonzalez, Vixen Staggs, and Jerry Cann. I’m in good fucking company.  We’re the stars, and tonight I get to prove it once again. We get to kick the night off with a real fucking bang and it’s going to be at Merlot’s expense.

Esther laughs and dodges a water balloon coming at her head.  She looks in the direction it came from and she stomps angrily.

Esther:  Was that fucking gasoline?  No, was that gasoline asshole?

The camera turns to see Cadet Blue standing there and Esther can’t help but pick up the trash can and throw it at him.

Esther:  Get the fuck outta here with that shit!  I’m trying to talk about how we’re all stars and we deserve respect, and you throw a gasoline balloon at my fucking head during an interview?  You’re a fucking savage!

Cadet Blue just shrugs his shoulders and Andrey Azarov walks into the room and throws Cadet Blue into the wall.

Andrey:  Is being savage problem for you? Because we might need divorce lawyer sooner rather than later.

Esther walks up to Andrey and jumps in his arms.  She begins kissing him.  He feels her up and then switches her up onto his back.

Andrey:  I will get you to ring now, dorogoy. Safely to take title from Merlot.

Esther moves around onto his back and he gives her a piggyback ride down the hallway of Staggs Dungeon.  She holds on tight as the camera moves down with them.

Esther:  I feel like a fucking princess on her way to coronation to become the queen.  Preferential treatment isn’t always a bad thing.  Daddy Erik handpicked me to take the next strike at SCU. The one that sees us gaining yet another stronghold on them.  And it all starts with wiping that stone chiseled look off Merlot’s- stupid face and taking her title.

GRIME members masked and otherwise cheer her on as Andrey carries her to the curtains.

Esther:  Hit my fucking music!

Andrey:  That’s lot of fucks said, babe.

Esther shrugs as “Problem” by Natalia Kills plays on the speakers.




\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
GRIME Rules
Sister Esther vs Merlot Ayano

Liam:  Okay, Erik, I think there’s something we need to address after that long winded bullshit we just saw before Esther took over the screen.

Erik: That’s a touchy subject.  Those who tune in to see provocative wrestling programming, rather than a total yawn… SCU and GRIME both operate under Tad Ezra, on behalf of WGN.  So, sometimes we’re going to have to sit through their bullshit, and make up for it by working that much harder to put on enticing television.

Liam and Erik shrug their shoulders as they turn their attention toward the curtains to wait for Esther, and Liam stands up to announce her arrival.

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall, contested under GRIME Rules, and is for the SCU Television Championship!!!

As the music continues to play, the SCW crowd boos for Esther.  She comes through the curtains while riding Andrey’s back down to the ring.

Esther:  Shut up, you idiots!

The crowd only boos louder when Esther flips them off with Andrey walking her down to the ring.  She climbs off of his back when she walks up the ring steps.  Andrey folds his arms across his chest.  Esther prances around the ring with a bit more demure in her stride.  She gives the a cupped hand wave, nodding her head while they continue to boo her.

Esther:  Don’t worry.  I’ll make a good Queen of TV bitches. Merlot’s going down.

Esther then settles into her corner, leaning out to talk to Andrey while waiting for Merlot to arrive.

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Liam: On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Erik:  Esther goes right for Merlot with alternating kicks that Merlot blocks.  Esther stops and catches Merlot with a sucker punch that sends spit flying outside of the ring.

Liam:  Esther then backs Merlot into the corner and uses her Combat experience to send Merlot into space.  She is relentless in her attack.

Erik: Atta girl!  Esther then grabs onto Merlot and hits a Snapmare, converting it into a Sleeper Hold.  She wrenches the neck as Merlot puts a foot on the bottom rope.

Liam:  Esther laughs as the referee lets Merlot know there are no rope breaks.  Merlot was really not prepared for the rules of this match.

Erik:  Even though she’s SCU, don’t count her out.  There’s a reason I’m happy to scout her.  She uses her legs to pull herself to the ropes and she moves outside.

Liam:  But Esther still has the hold locked on.  Merlot uses her powerful legs and drags Esther right to the ringpost,  She grabs onto her and slams her into it to break the hold.

Erik:  Merlot quickly hits a high kick to Esther’s head and the crowd cheers as she leans down and catches her breath.  She then slides back inside of the ring and picks Esther up.

Liam:  Esther tries to bat Merlot away, but Merlot picks her up and into a German Suplex.  She latches on for the first pin of the match.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Erik:  Esther plays possum, getting just enough time to recover.  She gets a shoulder up and then she grabs onto Merlot’s arms.  She stands up and goes for a Kudo Driver!

Liam:  Oh, but Merlot locks her legs around Esther’s neck and holds onto her back.  Esther stomps around, trying to find a way out of the hold.

Erik:  She hits a Double Leg Slam to Merlot onto the turnbuckle.  Merlot holds the back of her head as Esther grabs the legs into a kneeling pin combination.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Liam:  Merlot throws her shoulder up.  She’s not going to lose her title so easily, even if it is inevitable.  Merlot slides out from under Esther, but Esther grabs onto her leg.

Erik:  She pulls Merlot to the center of the ring, but Merlot kicks Esther in the face.  Esther doesn’t let go, so Merlot hits two more solid heels to the face and she drops the leg.

Liam:  Esther holds onto her eye, giving Merlot the opportunity to get to her feet where she hits a Crescent Kick to Esther, dropping her.

Erik:  Esther tries to scurry backward, waving her hand up as Merlot stalks her.  She starts to slide out of the ring, but Merlot grabs her leg and pulls her in.  Esther tries to get up.

Liam:  She is hopping on one foot and she tries to turn around.  Merlot does a Dragon Screw and takes her down.  She is taunting Esther as she backs her into a corner, kicking her as Esther blocks.

Erik:  That’s the competitor I got my eye on.  Esther stands up and Merlot brings a knee to the gut.  She then brings a Bicycle Kick down across Esther’s head.

Liam:  Uh oh.  She’s stalking Esther now.  Esther doesn’t see it as her clock is spinning.  She hits Eternal Burning (High Velocity Roundhouse) to a kneeling Esther! She goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner and still SCU Television Champion… Merlot Ayano!!!

Merlot knows better than to stick around.  She grabs her title and she watches as a few masked members come down to check on Esther.  She then exits through the SCW crowd, not looking back as she does so.  Esther slowly comes to as “Futatsu no Roe” and she gets pissed off.  She screams as she realizes what’s just happened.  She gets up to try to go after Merlot, but is held back by Andrey.




ATTENTION PLEASE...COMING SOON…

The words flash up on a blank screen. A few moments later the image of Mark "The Dragon" Cross replaces it, standing victorious with his SCU Underground title over his head. Watching approvingly from outside of the ring, one arm in plaster, stands Valentina.

SCU UNDERGROUND CHAMPION

The words are replaced with Mark "The Dragon" Cross connecting the "Kettetaki Desaki" on Javi Gonzales in the Blast from the Past finals as Evie Jordan smashed Kate Steele into a ring post. The scene cuts to the pair celebrating in their matching Fire Dragons 2.0 shirts.

SCW WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION

The scene changes again to the Boiler Room of the MGM Grand from Sin City Underground 41. Mark "The Dragon" Cross is dealing hammer blows to Lord Raab

GRIME NIGHTMARE CHAMPION

A three way split screen showing Mark Cross, Ben Jordan and Lord Raab sporting their respective championships fills the screen. The images of Jordan and Raab fade, leaving Cross alone with a message.

THE UNIFICATION BEGINS

The white text flickers on the screen for a few moments, before the whole thing fades away to darkness.




Cameras go backstage as Henry stands with Samuel McPherson as it was rare not to see Lord Raab around tonight. However, he was at the arena, but not at this current time as he knew, tonight was Samuel's night, although Henry has plans to address the after events of the match Lord Raab had at the Supershow event. Tonight was about Samuel as he stands there, comfortably confident with his relaxed appearance, looking forward to showcasing what he's about when he wrestles by himself which was a rare event itself. Henry begins to speak.

Henry Losak: "Before I address Samuel and the title quest, let's talk about how much Lord Raab has done to raise the standards above the GRIME Wrestling brand. Nobody in this brand, not even the pathetic family rivalry nobody gives a shit about on the bombshells side of things has elevated towards making GRIME Wrestling as violent of a brand as Lord Raab's done. I will say this, and it's rare me, and Lord Raab agreed to say this, but after the performance, the man put on at the Supershow, we have respect for Abaddon. He busted his ass, and he was one of the most violent opponents Raab has faced since Lord Raab's arrival here. Abaddon is the future of hardcore wrestling, and he will continue to grow as a wrestler. The match will go down as the most violent wrestling match GRIME, and the entire company has ever seen in history. Just on that night, Lord Raab was the better man. Also, the open challenge for Lord Raab to defend his GRIME Nightmare title is still open to anyone in GRIME Wrestling so bring the challenges on because Lord Raab wants everyone to step up and experience wrestling against him for the belt."

It was tough for both Henry and Lord Raab to agree on respecting wrestlers like Abaddon as they rarely ever do. However, Henry quickly moves on from that and looks directly at Samuel, who needed all the spotlight he can get. Henry pats Samuel on his shoulder before Henry speaks again.

Henry Losak: "Moving on, let's talk about the other man of The Monstimals tonight, Samuel McPherson. Now, he hasn't had many if any opportunities to prove himself as a solo's competitor and the truth is, he can wrestle by himself without Lord Raab tagging along with him. He has done so in a couple of companies. It's made me happy to see that GRIME Wrestling are ready to let Samuel showcase what he can do in the ring by himself. I mean heck, he should've been given a solo's title opportunity long ago when he was the runner up of the gauntlet SCU had a while ago but never received it for some reason. Tonight is the night where Samuel McPherson proves who The Animal is."

Samuel nodded as he signals something Henry hadn't mentioned yet, the title around his waist with the upcoming match tonight he has with Andrew Borg. Henry nods at Samuel and speaks again.

Henry Losak: "Samuel already pointed out what his goal is tonight, and that's to capture a title around his waist. As I said, it's about damn time Samuel received something for himself and tonight, that's going to be against Andrew Borg. We know he's a talent in SCU and I get how GRIME Wrestling wants another title to its brand. SCU has too many belts, and this Andrew Borg is not a worthy champion. I mean he only became champion because he caught the title belt dropping from the ceiling. Not like he unhooked the title to win or anything. Shows how lazy Andrew Borg is. He's not a hardworking, worthy champion people respect. Samuel doesn't respect lazy workers like yourself."

Henry nodded, agreeing with everything he said, along with Samuel himself and Henry continues to speak again.

Henry Losak: "Samuel hasn't had a chance to step himself in the spotlight to receive a title show like the soon to be GRIME Uncensored TV title match. Tonight, he will make an impact on Andrew, destroying him like Samuel's never gone before to do everything it takes to beat the shit out of the worthless champion who has been a piss poor champion who can't defend the title successfully. He only retained his title by Disqualification last time out, but this time, he won't walk away with the title around his waist. Samuel has been training all week long for this match, and nobody will stop Samuel achieving his dreams of being champion in GRIME Wrestling. Samuel will tear apart Andrew with and without weapons at his disposal because Andrew is incapable of defending his title and winning them without being Disqualified."

There were a few more things to say about Henry as Henry takes a quick breather before speaking for the last time.

Henry Losak: "Tonight, Andrew will be blooded and fucked up by The Animal who will prove himself he's capable of winning title matches by himself and makes a start on being a great solos wrestler me and Lord Raab knows he can be. We know Samuel will do what he has to do in the ring, wrestle with the pure nature of being violent, throwing Andrew around like a ragdoll, making his TV title reign like an absolute joke that Andrew's accomplished so well. Samuel will walk away tonight as the first-ever GRIME uncensored TV champion, having GRIME Wrestling being dominated by The Monstimals as solo's champions is the ultimate goal. We'll have all the power after tonight, and you can expect GRIME Wrestlers will hate our guts more than before. Andrew has to suffer his fate of him being destroyed, leaving Andrew in a bloody mess to a point he will not be able to stand before Samuel pins him to be champion. Because Samuel can and will do that with no restrictions on him and doing whatever he wants to win. Prepare to be destroyed by The Animal, ripping Andrew apart and leaving him on a scratcher to the hospital."

A lot was said tonight as the goal of Samuel gaining more spotlight than he's gotten for the last few weeks was accomplished. Samuel goes to the camera and signals the title going across his waist tonight. After that, Henry taps him on his shoulder, and they go behind the curtain for Samuel to prepare himself to wrestle by himself for the first time in a matter of months to achieve his dream of being the first-ever male GRIME Uncensored TV champion.




\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
GRIME Rules
Samuel McPherson vs Andrew Borg

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall under GRIME Rules, and is for the SCU Television Championship!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 6’6” and weighing in at 280lb, he is… Samuel McPherson!!!

Animal I Have Become by Three Days Grace plays over the sound system as a large man walks out from the curtain and stands on top of the ramp, looking around with Henry standing behind him before he walks very slowly to ringside as he steps on the apron and goes over the top rope with his feet and goes to a corner to rest himself up on, looking at his opponent with intensity before the match starts.

ANDREW BORG ENTRANCE!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Erik:  Sam walks over toward Borg, but Borg walks backward as he goes around the ring, sizing up the opposition.  He finally stops as Sam reaches for him.

Liam:  He steps under the monstrous arms of Sam and pounds at his back.  Sam turns around and swats him back a few steps.  As he turns around, Borg kicks him in the gut.

Erik:  Borg moves back and charges at Sam with a Clothesline From Hell attempt, but against the power of Sam, it barely makes him stumble back a step.

Liam:  Sam grabs onto Borg’s head and punches him across the forehead and it instantly drops him.  Sam paces around for a second before he picks Borg up into a Chokeslam attempt.

Erik:  Sam wants to end this one early. He lifts Borg up, but Borg gets several elbow smashes into the side of Sam’s head.  Sam drops him, and Borg goes off the ropes.

Liam:  Borg comes back with a jumping eye poke that blinds The Animal.  Borg takes this opportunity to hit several body jabs and a few knees that brings Sam down to his knees.

Erik:  Borg slides to the outside of the ring and he pulls out a chair.  He’s taking advantage of the GRIME Rules for this one.  He slides inside of the ring.

Liam:  As he lifts up the chair, Sam pops up out of nowhere and hits a Big Boot right into the chair!  Borg goes down!  Sam is bringing the title to our camp as he goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Erik:  Yes he can, because he just did!  Borg kicked out of that one!  He’s got some fight in him and he’s not going to let the title go so easily.

Liam:  Sam drags Andrew up to his feet, looking for that Chokeslam once again.  However, instead, he tosses Borg into the corner.  Borg ducks a Body Avalanche!

Erik:  He hits several Shoulderbutts to Sam, relentless in his attack.  He lifts Sam onto the top turnbuckle and he steps up onto the second.  He’s going for a Vertical Suplex!

Liam:  Sam tries to use his strength to weigh himself down, but Borg is determined!  He hits a few body shots and then he goes for it again.

Erik:  However, Sam hooks his leg and then he hits a Throat Thrust to Borg.  He lifts Borg up by the throat and nails a Chokeslam on top of the chair!  He steps down and glares at Borg.

Liam:  New TV Champion!  He kneels down over Borg and goes for the full body cover!  It’s over!

One!
Two!

Erik:  What?!  Are you fucking kidding me?

Liam:  Abaddon comes out from under the ring.  His outfit is still charred from Blaze of Glory’s Dumpster Fire Match where Sam screwed him out of the GRIME World Nightmare Championship!

Erik:  Abaddon pulls Sam off of Borg and then kicks him a few times in the side of the head.  Sam still stands up and towers over Abaddon.  I understand retribution, but this is not the time or the place!

Liam:  But it’s happening!  Abaddon doesn’t back down, instead locking on the Revelations (Von Erich Claw)!  Sam is going down quickly from this one.  However, Borg locks on the Yes You Can! (Taz Mission)!

Erik:  Abaddon steps back and just watches as Sam’s struggling begins to fade.  After three arm drops, the ref calls it… Fucking Abaddon…

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Television Champion… Andrew Borg!

Much like Merlot, Andrew is smart enough to take his belt and get the hell outta there.  Lord Raab makes it into the ring, and Abaddon just stares at him.  The tension is thick enough to cut with a steak knife.  Raab takes a step closer to Abaddon, and Abaddon steps in closer to Raab.  It’s as if they are sizing one another up from under the masks, one charred, and the other still cracked and chipped off on the forehead.  Raab looks over to see Sam starting to come to, and then he looks back to Abaddon, throwing a punch now!

Erik:  This isn’t over between Abaddon and Lord Raab!  They are going to town on each other in the middle of the ring.  Back and forth, back and forth.

After a minute of the brawl, Sam gets up and smacks Abaddon over the head with the chair.  He and Raab viciously maul Abaddon until Henry appears to call it off.  Raab takes one last good kick, and Sam hits one last chair shot before throwing it down.  He and Raab join Henry on the rampway.  They look down to admire their work, but after a minute, Abaddon simply sits up.  He turns his head slightly to look at Raab, Sam and Henry, and he runs his finger across his throat, giving us one final staredown before The Monstimals leave the ringside area.  Abaddon rolls to the outside and fades into the SCW crowd.




The Kawaii Dragons are walking the halls of the Staggs Dugen as if they're looking for something.

Winter: Oh GRIME…

Tatsu: Bitches!!!

Winter: Come out, come out wherever you are!

Tatsu: Those bitches not want any of Kawaii Dragons!

A door opens up, we see GRIME Mask members Orchid and Celeste come out.

Winter: Oh, the two from last week! The ballsy ones with the colors that had caused a bit of a stir.

Tatsu walks up to them both.

Tatsu: Bitches!

Winter: We’re looking for good GRIME Wrestlers, not the newb that they hired last week to job to the rest of the trash!

Tatsu: Bitches!

Winter: Look go back and ask the few that matter to stop being…

Tatsu: Bitches!

Winter: and come out here to talk.

Celeste gets her foot out and almost kicks Winter in the nose. Orchid waves off Celeste. The door opens up as we see Angel of Filth come out.

Filth: Now, now, that’s what they want. They know they have a few minutes to run their mouths on TV before we can do anything.

Burnt Orange: Why is that? I say we do them right now.

Filth: WGN has rules that Tad has to enforce in order for us to work on the greater cause.

Indigo: But this is war.

Cadet Blue: All wars have some sort of Rules of Engagement.

Filth: The time they have is running thin, after that, no such rules apply.

Winter: Five minutes for Kawaii Dragons to be on TV so fuck GRIME…

Tatsu: Bitches!

Filth: Yeah, and according to my time, you used up 4 minutes and 42 seconds, leaving 18, 17, 16…

Winter: 15… 14...13…

Tatsu: Can Tatsu play!

Tatsu says as she walks up to Filth.

Tatsu: B… B… B… BITCHES!!!

Filth: 5… 4...3…

Winter: 2…

Tatsu: 1!!!

Tatsu and Winter pull out their nunchucks and swing. Orchid and Celeste grab on to them. The Kawaii Dragon spray the Kawaii Mist on to the GRIME group and let go of the nunchucks as they took off running. Those not sprayed as well as others coming out of the room give chase to Tatsu and Winter.

Winter and Tatsu turn the corner, Alex Rush is seen riding Edwin around the loading dock area of the building. The Kawaii Dragons run over and jump, Winter lands on the Rhino as she wraps her arms around Alex Rush’s wasit to get her balance. Tatsu does the same as she sits behind Winter and holds Winter.

Winter: Turn Edwin around!

Alex: Let’s go mate… Oh!

Alex looks on to see half the GRIME roster in front of him.

Tatsu: What now… Bitches!

Filth takes a step but Edwin lowers his horn and makes a noise. Some of GRIME take off running which causes Edwin to react in a way that gets all of GRIME to take off running.

Tatsu: Bitches!

The camera cut away



37
Show Cards / Underground Ep. 57: GRIME (Card)
« on: April 23, 2020, 02:43:29 AM »
 
SCU Ep 57
GRIME Wrestling

\'user

Segments are due no later than 3pm PST (6pm EST) Sunday 4-26-2020 to the Underground account

This show we will spend another week at Staggs Dungeon, and part of the deal for continued support of SCU shows for the foreseeable future, Erik Staggs has requested a GRIME show. Now, Erik is not unreasonable and he has said that he understands SCU has titles to defend, those being the TV Titles. Challenge accepted.  But the matches will be contested under GRIME rules, and against GRIME stars.  Plus, GRIME stars take each other on in brutal fashion.  Capping off the evening, Vixen Staggs defends her GRIME World Nightmare Championship against Masked Member Black in a Barbed Wire Steel Cage Match. This and so much more brutality brought to you by GRIME Wrestling.

SCU TV Championship
GRIME Rules
Sister Esther vs Merlot Ayano




SCU TV Championship
GRIME Rules
Samuel McPherson vs Andrew Borg




Inferno Tables Match
Green and Orange vs Jerry Cann and Jacob Johnson




GRIME Rules
The Jeckels vs Fuschia, Cyan, Cadet Blue




Main Event
GRIME Nightmare Championship
Barbwire Steel Cage Match
Grime Masked Black Vs Vixen Staggs


38
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 56 (Results)
« on: April 20, 2020, 02:44:08 AM »
 
Turn my Swag on by Keri Hilison hits over the pa system as the lights begin to flash all over the arena, as the fans give a loud ovation of booing. As, a makeshift runway appears, and soon a red carpet is rolled on top of it. As, out from the back steps Veronica Taylor with outstretched arms as the fans boo her, before grabbing her mirror and blowing herself a kiss. After, a few moments she begins to do a model like strut on the red carpet runway as a few photographers appear to take her photos, as she poses arrogantly. She, then takes a look around her grabbing her perfume from Veronica's Secret and sprays it around to get rid of the "stench" in the arena.

Darlyn: From Beverly Hills, CA standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 122lb, she is… “The First Class Mean Girl”... Veronica Tayyyyyyyyyylorrrrrrr!!!

Veronica then stands at the end of the entrance ramp, doing some more poses. Before, raising her arms in the air as the fans fill the air with more boos. Before, she mouths to the camera "So damn first class baby", before blowing a kiss to the camera. As, she then moves to the ring apron, yelling at the referee to lower the ropes for her, which he does as Veronica enters under the bottom rope. As, she then stands in the center of the ring raising her arms in the air, before lowering them slowly. Then, she grabs out her perfume and sprays it all around killing the stench in the ring. As, Veronica then takes off her diamond necklace and hangs it on the corner, as she grabs her compact mirror and makes sure her makeup is done flawlessly. As she fluffs her hair, and blows herself a kiss.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Jenifer points at Veronica’s nose. She clearly knows Veronica is hurt.

Gena: Veronica doesn’t care as she looks ready to take on the undefeated Jenifer Lacroix.

Chad: Jenifer wants to wrestle a 100% Veronica. This is a huge match for her and Veronica already injured tampers with what could be one of Jenifer’s biggest wins so far in SCU.

Gena: Well, take it or leave it as Veronica is ready to go…

Chad: Veronica puts her upper body through the ropes as Jenifer charges over towards her. Jenifer is stopped by the orders of the ref. Jenifer turns around and walks away. Veronica gets back in the run and runs at Jenifer grabbing her by the hair and dropping her to the mat with a hair pull slam.

Gena: The ref yells at Veronica as she just laughs it up.

Chad: The SCW stars here watching live hated her in her SCW days and seeing how they’re reacting to her here. The feelings haven’t changed!

Gena: Jenifer does a kip up but Veronica sees it coming and gets her hand out in time to poke Jenifer in the eyes! The ref yells at Veronica as Jenifer holds her eyes in pain.  

Chad: Veronica either knows what she’s doing or has lost her damn mind! I mean let’s not forget her busted nose from earlier tonight!  

Gena: Veronica grabs Jennifer by her hair and gets her to her feet… Jenifer with her eyes closed smacks Veronica hands away, she steps in and smacks Veronica in the nose. Her nose starts to bleed as Jenifer hits an open hand strike to her chest…

Chad: Jenifer grabs Veronica’s shoulders and drags her hands down to Veronica’s wrist. She pulls Veronica forward as she lifts up her left foot kicking her in the gut.

Gena: Jenifer lets go and turns her body to nail a superkick hitting Veronica in the nose! Jenifer jumps up to jump on Veronica but the Ref grabs her and calls for the bell!!!

Ding! Ding! DIng!

Darlyn: The referee has stopped this match due to medical concerns… Your winner by TKO… Jenifer Lacroix!!!

Jenifer opens her eyes as she sees the medical ringside doctor attending to Veronica to stop the bleeding. Jenifer exits the ring and heads towards the back.




We go backstage to see Ruby, Indigo, Jade, Grey, Celeste and Fuschia. The GRIME Masked Members surround the Combat Champion Halo Annis. Halo looks around looking at her situation.

Halo: Six on one...y’all didn’t know how many of y’all it would take to whoopy my ass… but y’all figured this is how many y’all would use, eh?

Halo cracks a smile.

Halo: Let’s see who wants to go to heaven and who’s already doin’ time in hell… y’all know, even if you rush me, even if y’all get me… I’m takin the first contestants with me… so who wants to be number one… and who wants to be number two?

Celeste steps first, Halo lets out a quick left dropping Celeste, Jade steps in and eats a right. Indigo steps in… Halo unstraps her title and tosses it towards Indigo’s face. Indigo steps back as she blocks her face. Grey steps forward as Halo jumps up and nails a jump kick that drops Grey. Ruby grabs Halo with one hand on her throat and lifts her up in the air with ease.

Halo tries to kick Ruby but Fuschia grabs on to her legs. Celeste and Jade get up and hold on to Halo’s arms. Ruby lets go of Halo. Halo gets to her feet as she tries to break free. Indigo grabs the Combat title and hands it to Grey.

Grey takes the Combat title and nails Halo in the face with it. Halo spits in the face of Grey. Grey smashes the title on Halo’s face a second time. The members let go of Halo as she just drops to the floor. They do so as they see the Kawaii Dragons nail Ruby with a double nunchuck hit to her back. Ruby goes down.

Tatsu swings at Grey which she blocks with the Combat title. Winter nails Fuschia in the chest with her nunchuck. Indigo, Celeste, Jade and Grey go towards the Kawaii Dragons with Grey leading the way using the title to block the nunchucks.

Ruby gets up to join but gets hit from behind with a Kendo stick by Melissa Ruin. Debbi and Stacy Ruin are seen joining in on the brawl as they grab and tie up with Jade and Fuschia.

Indigo goes flying to the wall as we see Jenifer Lacroix laying a running jump kick. SCU Underground Champion Celeste North helps Halo back to her feet. Helena Jeckel appears and grabs Winter from behind as Esther joins in and grabs Tatsu. Halo comes about, she and Celeste north go to grab Grime masked Celeste and try to unmask her when all of a sudden they get swarmed by Jack and Jake Jeckel, Eric Weaver, Jacob Johnson, Rory, and Javi.

The jeckel’s grab Halo as Javi orders the rest to focus on Halo and everyone else leaving Javi and SCU Underground Champion Celeste North to have a stare down.

Team Canada makes their way to the scene as Earl looks on. Javi calls off Grime Wrestlers. We see the SCU stars get behind Celeste North as the GRIME wrestlers get behind Javi.

Javier: You lucky Angel of Filth isn't her or she take care of you for me.

Celeste: Sucks for you then.

Javier: Why is that homez?

Celeste: Because Earl Lockyer is here to take care of you.

Earl kicks Javi then grabs his head for a DDT. Earl gets up and backs off as GRIME comes towards him. Javi orders them back.

Javier: Stand down!

Eric helps Javi up.

Javier: I don’t need your help homez, I eat DDT for breakfast, just ask your sister vato!

Eric backs off of Javi.

Javier: So it’s like that homez, can’t talk things out? Not everything needs to end with GRIME kicking your asses vato!

Dahlia: Drop him again.

Earl: No, forget having a brawl, that’s what they want.

Javier: Don’t be scared homez!

Earl: You don’t be scared, you like hardcore? You don’t think some of us havne’t lived that hardcore life?

Javier: What you got in mind, vato?

Earl: Prepare yourself, June 7th, Into The Void IX. You and me one on one.

Javier: Not very hardcore homez!

Earl: Not hardcore, A Canadain classic, the hardcore of all hardcore matches. The Cage of Death match!

Javi looks at his GRIME members impressed. Winter goes to Earl.

Winter: Earl, I know you can take him but that’s not a match for someone like Javi. He’s not that level of a fighter. You’re going to really hurt him. Or worse, something wrong happens and you get hurt.

Tatsu: Earl-san, Winter is right… But Javi is a Bitches! So you treat Javi as one. Kick his ass!

Earl: Sorry Winter, I’m with Tatsu on this one.

Javier: You should listen to Winter, she’s the smart one.

Winter walks over to Javi and puts her arm around him.

Winter: Hey vato, so em, like I wasn’t talking to you homez so like you don’t don’t get to talk unless this bitch says so. You see, unlike everyone else in SCU, I’ll be your friend and then kick you in the dick when I’m ready. You won’t see it coming. But when it comes, you get two as Tatsu’s tiny foot will come around to kick you little ball sack. I know I made myself clear.

Javier: Anytime you and Tatsu want to get Hardcore, you let this vato know… Eh!

Winter: Ya, bud, fucken yeah we would eh.

Winter lets go of Javi and heads back to Earl.

Javier: Okay homez, you want me to end your career then so be it homez! Into The Void it is vato!




We go backstage to see GRIME’s own former Red, Andrey Azarov, standing outside of the GM, Gianni Di Luca’s, office with some papers in his hands.  He looks them over when Dev Khatri walks up to him with a microphone in hand.  He seems excited as he approaches the Siberian Cyclone.

Dev:  Andrey, please tell me that the rumors are true.  Have you just signed a contract with Sin City Underground?

Andrey puts the papers close to his chest when he looks around.  Seeing the cameras, and the microphone in Dev’s hand, he lets go of a deep breath and he loses a bit of color.

Andrey:  No, it is not true.  I have signed nothing at time of now.

Dev:  Then… why is there an SCU contract in your hands right now?  Come on man, I need a big break right now. Social distancing is just killing the interview game right now. I get like one a week, and same with Marissa. And Gemma hasn’t had an interview in like a month. But, that’s not unusual while she’s running around with Team Canada.

Andrey puts the papers down on an equipment box and turns right toward Dev.  He does not look pleased right now.  He takes a step closer to intimidate Dev and it works.

Andrey:  You should mind own business, Dev.

Andrey says Dev’s name very vehemently.

Andrey:  No need for talking about Gemma and Marissa in now times.  They matter none to me.  If you must know, I am considering of my options.  I get taste of SCU Combat Division at Blaze of Glory. In my first fighting style of boxing which I became famous from. I fight Stewart Mason and is very close. Somehow Stewart beats world class boxer in boxing match. Is more embarrass than losing a hundred matches of wrestling.

Dev:  Yeah, I can see where that’s very embarrassing for you.

Andrey turns his attention back again to Dev and glares at him with a deadly glare.  Dev cringes back some more.

Andrey:  No need for rubbing in, Dev.  It’s understood by all. And Erik Staggs thinks is okay to rub this in for one week. It makes me think that fighting for SCU gives Andrey more chance at Combat Championship. It gives chance to fight for many championship too, like Underground, Television, Pride Tag Team, Hardcore Tag Team.

Dev:  Funny you should bring up tag team divisions. Does this mean your wife, Esther, is considering the jump as well?

Andrey chuckles now.  He rubs the back of his head and then looks back to Dev, less angry, and more nervous now.

Andrey:  Nyet. She was not to know about this yet. No one was. So thank you for that.  I wanted to listen to offer from Gianni, which is low. Apparently SCU does not like GRIME members who think of switching sides. I make less money if I come to SCU.  I get hated by both sides and become target to all. Andrey Azarov likes challenges so no worried of this now. SCU offers more title opportunity for everyone than GRIME does. Bigger roster to fight. GRIME offers more support of each other. More working together for goals to reach together. Comradery is there and is not for SCU.  GRIME is more fun. SCU is more opportunity. GRIME is more guarantee of money. Much to think about. And I wish to think of this in private.

Without allowing the interview to go on any further, Andrey starts to walk off.  That’s when Sister Esther walks into the shot.  She has tears welled up in her eyes as they begin to silently argue.  With one calm exchange from Andrey, Esther screeches and begins slapping Andrey.  His face, his shoulders and arms, even a chop at his bare chest.

Esther:  How could you?  You rat bastard!  How could you ever consider something like this?  Especially without talking to me?  Because I would have told you to get your fucking priorities straight! You big dumb piece of dogshit!

Andrey:  Dorogoy, please listen and understand my words.

Esther:  No!  Maybe you should go over to SCU. You belong over there with all of the other idiots and self-centered, self-righteous little bitches.  Find another bed to sleep in tonight, Andrey.

With that, Esther walks backward down the hallway before turning a corner, disappearing from his line of sight, and leaving him to pick up his papers.  As he walks away, Dev tries to silence a big “yeeeeeeeeee” of excitement at the big scoop he’s just gotten.




\'user Vs \'user

Underground Championship
O’Malley Vs Mark Cross

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Underground Championship!

The lights in the arena die down as the opening riffs of Gothic Celtic Music Shadow Wisps starts to play. The lights stay out for several seconds before dark green and white strobe lights start shining all around, and fog fills the entrance and along the ramp. Moments later , O’Malley steps through the curtain wearing a long black leather trenchoat. He is joined by lady companion, Darcy Donohue. They stand at the entrance for several moments before O’Malley takes the first step on their way to the ring, and Darcy follows closely behind.

Darlyn: Making his way to the ring being accompanied by Darcy Donohue! From Dublin, Ireland...Weighing in at one hundred ninety-five pounds...Please welcome...O’MALLEY!!

Once he makes it to the ring, he lets Darcy walk up the steps and follows behind her. He holds the ropes open for her, and she steps through, and he enters after her. They stand in the center of the ring where Darcy removed O’Malley’s coat, then leans in and gives him a kiss on the cheek before making her way to the outside, as his music dies down.

Darlyn: Next, from Canterbury, England, standing at 6’1” and weighing in at 225lb, he is your SCU Underground Champion and 2020 Blast From the Past winner… Mark “The Dragon” Crrrrrrrrrosssssss!!!

The arena lights dim as the bassline to "Never Again" begins to rumble around the arena. As the guitar riff hits, so does the lights, revealing Mark "The Dragon" Cross standing, one fist aloft, at the top of the aisle. Receiving recognition from the crowd, he strides purposefully to ringside, taking a moment to survey the scene as he reaches the apron.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  O’Malley charges across the ring at Cross, but Cross dodges the attempt. O’Malley grabs for Cross, but Cross breaks free immediately.  O’Malley does not let up as he kicks at Cross, taking his balance out of the equation.

Chad:  As Cross stumbles, O’Malley grabs onto his shoulders and kicks his other leg out.  He presses his knee to Cross’ back and stretches it out as Cross shouts out.  The referee asks if he gives up, but Cross shakes his head.

Gena: O’Malley has his arms pulled back into a modified Surfboard Stretch.  As Cross starts to deviate from the positioning, O’Malley kicks the small of his back a few times and locks it back in, much to the approval of Darcy on the outside.

Chad:  Cross shouts out in pain as O’Malley seems to be delighting in it.  O’Malley holds on tightly, digging his knee into Cross’ back.  However, after a moment of this, O’Malley seems to get bored of it.

Gena:  He shoves Cross down to the mat.  He steps across Cross’ back once.  He turns around and does it again, except he stands on Cross’ back and begins bouncing up and down before he jumps up to stomp down!

Chad:  Cross is able to roll out of the way as O’Malley’s feet connect with the mat.  Cross holds onto his back as he gets up to his feet.  He rolls his shoulders as O’Malley begins pacing, rubbing at his nose as he calculates.

Gena:  O’Malley goes to grab for Cross again, but on the defense, Cross slaps the hand away.  He then spins behind O’Malley and grabs onto his arm and pulls him in for a Release German Suplex.

Chad:  Cross is struggling, and O’Malley is already coming back to his feet.  Cross bounces off the ropes and catches O’Malley with a Spear.  He drops down on top of O’Malley and hooks the leg!

One!
Kickout!

Gena:  O’Malley is refusing to give in that easily.  Cross pulls him back up to his feet.  He sends him into the ropes, and goes for a Clothesline, but O’Malley ducks under it.  As he comes off of the ropes, he hits a Feint Roundhouse Kick into a Legsweep.

Chad:  His fellow GO Gym teammates are cheering for him after that one, but the rest of the crowd boos.  O’Malley gets on Cross’ back and wraps his legs up.  He grabs onto Cross’ arms and leans back into a Bow and Arrow Stretch.

Gena:  This strategy of really working Cross’ back seems rather effective right now.  Cross is in agony right now, and O’Malley is making sure to keep putting on the pressure.  The referee asks Cross if he gives up, but Cross shakes his head.

Chad:  Darcy is on the outside of the ring, goading on Mark Cross.  O’Malley continues to apply the pressure, laughing at the misery of the champion.  Cross is able to unhook his legs, and he bridges back into a pin against O’Malley’s shoulders!

One!
Two!
Three!NO!KICKOUT!

Gena:  Darcy is breathing a sigh of relief as O’Malley gets out from under Cross.  He moves over to the corner and glares at Cross, who might have saved the match, but his back doesn’t seem to be enjoying this evening.

Chad:  Cross is able to get up to his feet, resting in one corner as he and O’Malley trade glares.  O’Malley motions around his waist as Cross visibly laughs at this.  He nudges his head toward the timekeepers table and tells O’Malley to read the nameplate.

Gena:  As O’Malley darts over at Cross, Cross moves out of the way.  He takes a few steps back and waits for the referee to move out of the way before charging… or trying to charge… at O’Malley, but Darcy has hold of his leg.

Chad:  Cross turns around, and O’Malley charges up from behind with a rollup pin!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  O’Malley slams the mat and holds up three fingers as Dylan Roberts holds up two.  O’Malley gets in his face, but Dylan is not having it as he shoves O’Malley right out of his face.  As O’Malley stumbles back, Cross jumps to his feet and kicks him in the back!

Chad:  As O’Malley turns around, Cross catches him off guard with Ketteiteki Desaki (Tiger Driver ‘91)!  He hooks the leg as Darcy tries to find a way to break up the pin, but she can’t!  

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Underground Champion… Mark “The Dragon” Cross!!!

Cross slides out of the ring as “Never Again” plays over the speakers.  He wastes no time in going to grab his Underground Championship and exiting the ring as Darcy tries to revive O’Malley. He finally comes to and sees Cross going through the curtains, and he begins losing it. He stomps around the ring, shaking the ropes until Darcy gets him to calm down enough to exit the ring.




We go backstage to see Ruby, Indigo, Jade, Grey, Celeste and Fuschia. The GRIME Masked Members surround the Combat Champion Halo Annis. Halo looks around looking at her situation.

Halo: Six on one...y’all didn’t know how many of y’all it would take to whoopy my ass… but y’all figured this is how many y’all would use, eh?

Halo cracks a smile.

Halo: Let’s see who wants to go to heaven and who’s already doin’ time in hell… y’all know, even if you rush me, even if y’all get me… I’m takin the first contestants with me… so who wants to be number one… and who wants to be number two?

Celeste steps first, Halo lets out a quick left dropping Celeste, Jade steps in and eats a right. Indigo steps in… Halo unstraps her title and tosses it towards Indigo’s face. Indigo steps back as she blocks her face. Grey steps forward as Halo jumps up and nails a jump kick that drops Grey. Ruby grabs Halo with one hand on her throat and lifts her up in the air with ease.

Halo tries to kick Ruby but Fuschia grabs on to her legs. Celeste and Jade get up and hold on to Halo’s arms. Ruby lets go of Halo. Halo gets to her feet as she tries to break free. Indigo grabs the Combat title and hands it to Grey.

Grey takes the Combat title and nails Halo in the face with it. Halo spits in the face of Grey. Grey smashes the title on Halo’s face a second time. The members let go of Halo as she just drops to the floor. They do so as they see the Kawaii Dragons nail Ruby with a double nunchuck hit to her back. Ruby goes down.

Tatsu swings at Grey which she blocks with the Combat title. Winter nails Fuschia in the chest with her nunchuck. Indigo, Celeste, Jade and Grey go towards the Kawaii Dragons with Grey leading the way using the title to block the nunchucks.

Ruby gets up to join but gets hit from behind with a Kendo stick by Melissa Ruin. Debbi and Stacy Ruin are seen joining in on the brawl as they grab and tie up with Jade and Fuschia.

Indigo goes flying to the wall as we see Jenifer Lacroix laying a running jump kick. SCU Underground Champion Celeste North helps Halo back to her feet. Helena Jeckel appears and grabs Winter from behind as Esther joins in and grabs Tatsu. Halo comes about, she and Celeste north go to grab Grime masked Celeste and try to unmask her when all of a sudden they get swarmed by Jack and Jake Jeckel, Eric Weaver, Jacob Johnson, Rory, and Javi.

The jeckel’s grab Halo as Javi orders the rest to focus on Halo and everyone else leaving Javi and SCU Underground Champion Celeste North to have a stare down.

Team Canada makes their way to the scene as Earl looks on. Javi calls off Grime Wrestlers. We see the SCU stars get behind Celeste North as the GRIME wrestlers get behind Javi.

Javier: You lucky Angel of Filth isn't her or she take care of you for me.

Celeste: Sucks for you then.

Javier: Why is that homez?

Celeste: Because Earl Lockyer is here to take care of you.

Earl kicks Javi then grabs his head for a DDT. Earl gets up and backs off as GRIME comes towards him. Javi orders them back.

Javier: Stand down!

Eric helps Javi up.

Javier: I don’t need your help homez, I eat DDT for breakfast, just ask your sister vato!

Eric backs off of Javi.

Javier: So it’s like that homez, can’t talk things out? Not everything needs to end with GRIME kicking your asses vato!

Dahlia: Drop him again.

Earl: No, forget having a brawl, that’s what they want.

Javier: Don’t be scared homez!

Earl: You don’t be scared, you like hardcore? You don’t think some of us havne’t lived that hardcore life?

Javier: What you got in mind, vato?

Earl: Prepare yourself, June 7th, Into The Void IX. You and me one on one.

Javier: Not very hardcore homez!

Earl: Not hardcore, A Canadain classic, the hardcore of all hardcore matches. The Cage of Death match!

Javi looks at his GRIME members impressed. Winter goes to Earl.

Winter: Earl, I know you can take him but that’s not a match for someone like Javi. He’s not that level of a fighter. You’re going to really hurt him. Or worse, something wrong happens and you get hurt.

Tatsu: Earl-san, Winter is right… But Javi is a Bitches! So you treat Javi as one. Kick his ass!

Earl: Sorry Winter, I’m with Tatsu on this one.

Javier: You should listen to Winter, she’s the smart one.

Winter walks over to Javi and puts her arm around him.

Winter: Hey vato, so em, like I wasn’t talking to you homez so like you don’t don’t get to talk unless this bitch says so. You see, unlike everyone else in SCU, I’ll be your friend and then kick you in the dick when I’m ready. You won’t see it coming. But when it comes, you get two as Tatsu’s tiny foot will come around to kick you little ball sack. I know I made myself clear.

Javier: Anytime you and Tatsu want to get Hardcore, you let this vato know… Eh!

Winter: Ja, bud, fucken yeah we would eh.

Winter lets go of Javi and heads back to Earl.

Javier: Okay homez, you want me to end your career then so be it homez! Into The Void it is vato!




The camera opens up “backstage” near the locker rooms. No one is seen on camera as of yet but loud angry growls are heard, followed by things knocking over. As the camera soon pans back, a very angry O’Malley and Darcy are seen. Darcy doesn’t look too happy either, but she’s working on trying to calm O’Malley down, but he’s furious. He’s about to punch the wall, but Darcy grabs his face and forces him to look her in her eyes.

Darcy: Calm! Down! I know you’re upset, my love. I’m upset, too, but losing your temper will do you no good!

O’Malley closes his eyes and takes in a few deep breaths. He starts to calm down and Darcy smiles. But her smile soon fades as she looks behind O’Malley and sees Marissa Henry walking up to them.

Darcy: Oh, lovely. I should have expected one of you to start sniffing out an interview. Your presence here is not wanted, Ms. Henry.

Marissa: It never is. But it doesn’t erase the fact that I’m just doing my job. I’d ask how the two of you are feeling right now—

Darcy holds up a hand, silencing Marissa. She drops her hands from O’Malley’s face and gives Marissa her full attention.

Darcy: But it’s quite obvious, yes? O’Malley was cheated out there. He should be the new Underground Champion, yet here we are. Dealing with an unfair loss.

Marissa: Unfair? How so?

Darcy closes her eyes and lets out an annoyed sigh. O’Malley has his fists clenched, but Marissa doesn’t seem to notice.

Darcy: How so?! Were you not all watching the same match?! That referee counted way too fast and of course everyone’s beloved Mark Cross retained. It was fixed. That referee cheated O’Malley out of the win and there’s going to be hell to pay for it. We promise you that.

Marissa: Fast count? I don’t know what you saw but there was no fast count. That referee was one hundred percent impartial.

Darcy snarls and shakes her head. O’Malley’s temper is growing again, but he keeps his cool.

Darcy: Blind. You’re all blind! One way or another, O’Malley is going to get his chance again, and he’ll win it next time. Mark Cross may be making waves in SCU and SCW, but O’Malley is about to make even bigger waves. That is a guarantee. Now, this interview is over. Go away.

Marissa: But—

Darcy: LEAVE! NOW!

Marissa holds her hands up defensively and backs away. Darcy hears O’Malley begin to breathe heavily again and she turns around to once again calm him down. She looks away briefly to glare at Marissa as she walks away.




The Joke’s on You begins to play as Vixen begins to walk to the ring where she slowly climbs the ringsteps and slides between the ropes where she is joined by a technician who slips a microphone into her.  She is surrounded by masked GRIME wrestlers as she looks directly into the camera.

Vixen:  Here I stand as the WORLD Nightmare champion.  I bet you never saw it coming did you?  No one could even imagine that the woman behind the Staggs Dungeon could have done what she did at Blaze of Glory.  

Vixen pauses for a moment to chuckle softly.

Vixen:  Everyone saw me as the trainer, no one saw me as someone that would take to moonlighting as Crimson to grasp the power and bring it to G.R.I.M.E.  Do you realize that I helped train these people and it started to eat at me seeing the way that SCU took but never gave us anything.  We fought for SCU and they let us down.  So we found something new to fight for.  Erik Staggs is giving us a new opportunity and when it came down to it, I saw his vision and I knew that he was right and so here I am.

Vixen spreads her arms wide, the dark jacket she has on opening to reveal once more her belt.  Bringing the microphone to her lips, she continues to address the half empty gym.

Vixen:  Now I know this must have been one hell of a surprise and trust me when I tell you, my heart beat a little faster when I stepped out under the mask.  Then I got my opportunity when Angel of Filth decided to put her belt up against me.  When that happened, and I walked to that ring listening to the music play...I have to admit, my adrenaline spiked ever so little.  Then when this title fell into my lap I knew…

Vixen stops and looks up slightly as a smirk crosses her features.  She once more levels a look at the camera.

Vixen:  I knew that I couldn’t wear this title as Crimson.  No, this title deserved to carry my name...This title deserved to be worn by Vixen Staggs and now it has a champion worthy of it.  And if you believe this was a fluke, think again.  Just like a general on a battlefield, I strategized and victory was, is and always will be mine.  So, SCU...the Joke’s on you.

Tossing the microphone to the tech, Vixen climbs a turnbuckle to pose to the crowd before jumping to the mat.  She moves towards the ringsteps and when Vixen leans through the ropes, she is immediately stopped by the sound of…

”GET READY FOR THE SMACKDOWN!!!”

She almost looks as if she’s seen a ghost as the crowd explodes into cheers as “Smackdown” by Thousand Foot Krutch plays over the speakers.  She leans back inside of the ring as her husband, Spike Staggs comes out onto the stage.  He just stares at his wife, stunned for a minute.  He then shakes his head as he starts walking toward the ring.  The Sin City crowd is shocked and excited as he approaches the ring and climbs onto the apron.  Vixen takes a step back to allow him inside of the ring, but he just shakes his head.  A stagehand gives him a microphone and he just stands there, silent as his music dies out.  He and Vixen just share a stare for what seems like a solid minute until Spike lifts the microphone to his mouth.

Spike:  Why?

Vixen is about to speak into her microphone, but Spike holds a hand up, requesting his moment to speak.

Spike:  How?  How could you, ma petite?

Vixen:  Why are you acting so surprised? We have been training GRIME members in our gym for almost a year now.

Spike tilts his head to the side with some confusion to her reaction.

Spike:  We have been training future stars in our gym.  GRIME and otherwise.  That’s business, sweetheart.  This?  This is… is… betrayal.  You hid this from me, your husband, for… this entire time?

Vixen extends a hand out to Spike, who reluctantly accepts it.  She brings him in closer as she looks up into his eyes, everything in her stare is begging for forgiveness.

Vixen:  Yes, and if I could take it back, trust me when I say that I… I wouldn’t. I would do it a thousand times over. And I won’t apologize for doing what no other Sin City legend would dare do by adding another layer to my career.  Spike my love...you taught me too well.  You taught me that you need to take what you want...you make your own opportunities.  

She reaches up and pat’s Spike on the cheek before taking a few steps back, showing off the World Nightmare Championship around her waist.  Spike looks almost sickened by the sight of the former Double Down belt, defiled in the biggest form of disrespect to SCU to date.

Spike:  I hope that it has been worth the mess this has caused and will cause so long as you are running with this pack of ingrates and degenerates.  Because of this, I have my daughter-in-law on Twitter, saying that she doesn’t want our grandson coming around any longer.  The grandson whose last birthday party was ruined by… you!

Spike’s face twists into anger.  Vixen licks at her lips, swallowing in nervousness as she steps back even further as Spike enters the ring now.  He points directly at Vixen as he begins backing her into a corner.

Spike:  You have impacted our family through your reckless actions.  And all you can do is shrug your damn shoulders and act cute about it.

Vixen: I am not acting.  This, mon amour, is business and as you know, I take business very seriously.

Spike bites onto his bottom lip as he gets within a foot of Vixen, who has leaned back comfortably into the turnbuckle, lifting a knee up to keep her husband just far enough away to watch the twisted expressions on his face.

Spike:  As your best friend, your husband, your confidant, you at least owe me an explanation.  Forget about everybody else here. Talk to me.

Vixen: Erik made an offer that I just couldn’t refuse. He gave me the opportunity to stop the downward spiral of the Staggs family Legacy.  Something you, your son, your brothers, your daughter-in-law failed to do.  Instead of bitching about it, you should be thanking me for putting the pants on and doing what needed to be done.  

Vixen reaches up and brushes her hand against Spike’s cheek, insulting his manhood in the process.  She laughs in his face, making his face go red.  She leans under his arm as the crowd boos louder and louder.  Vixen holds her arms out as she backs up against the masked members of GRIME.  Spike stands there for a minute, just eyeballing Vixen until she slowly lowers her arms.  Yellow charges past her and right at Spike as Spike drops him with a hard right.  Maroon comes after him next, and Spike lifts him up into a Back Body Drop to the outside of the ring to the apron.  Grey catches Spike and punches him right in the groin, dropping him as Maroon reaches inside and clubs on Spike, kicking at him as Black, Orange, Green, Fuschia, Sea Green, Yellow, and Cyan begin stomping the shit out of him.  Vixen just takes a few steps back, a hesitation in each step as she fights the urge to rush to Spike’s aid before she turns her back on the action and exits the ring.  The beatdown continues until SCU security files out to break it up, thinning out the attack, but the damage has been done as Spike is laid out on the mat.




The scene opens up backstage at Underground where we see one half of the new Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos standing by with Dev.

Dev: We’ve had a great night of action so far but right now, my guest at this time is the newest and youngest Pride Tag Team Champion after Team Go won the titles at Blaze of Glory last Sunday, “The Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos.

Ariana: Thanks Dev, still so surreal that I’m holding this title whilst I’m still in my rookie year!

Dev: It’s clear that Gabriel and Odette have taught you well, how did they react to Team Go’s title win?

Ariana: How do you think? My phone had been blowing up with messages and calls from my fellow trainees and trainers alike! Off course, Gabriel and Odette where the first ones to call me as soon as I got back to the hotel and they were so proud of me!

Dev: If there anyone on the SCU roster you think could take those titles………

Veronica: Well look at what the cat dragged in miss I want Veronica Taylor's attention so bad Ariloser. How are you? Well it looks like you and the wannabe Hollywood did win those Pride tag team belts that's so cute....NOT!

Veronica does the gag motion with her finger going to her mouth. As she then eyeballed Dev with a glare before returning her gaze back to Ariana.

Veronica: But enough about that tonight I end the undefeated streak of Miss French bulldog face Jennifer Lacroix you see doll I am a former Underground champion something she and you have never and will never have.

Ariana: Well, I would say talent but I’ve more than proven myself in the ring since I made my debut last October, including a win over you!

Ariana says as she pokes Veronica in the chest.

Ariana: But if you are talking about the Underground Championship, every time I get in the ring I improve even against a no talent hack like you and it’s only a matter of time before I win the Underground Championship because far as I see it, I have something that no amount of money can ever buy.

Ariana adds as she adjusts the title over her shoulder.

Ariana: Talent, a title and the will to face anyone and everyone in that ring! Encase you forgot Vero, I beat you once and I can certainly do it again! Name one thing that you have that I don’t, go ahead, I dare you!

Veronica: One I am far more fashionable two I am not a friends with the wannabe Hollywood. Who both wish you could be me and don't blame you have my modeling career, my looks, my talent, and fame? Yu can sit there and say I am not talented but with all the belts I have won we know now you're not the brightest.

Veronica flips her hair in a smug fashion.

Veronica: And you win the Underground title? You're lucky you're even allowed in my presence honestly. You get one fluke win then expect a title shot? That’s to how it works uggo.

Ariana: Really? Uggo? That’s the best insult you’ve got. Do me a favor and take your plastic filled face elsewhere!

Ariana adds as she starts to walk off.

Ariana: And don’t get me started on your title reigns, I grew up watching the Bombshell division and the only titles you ever won fairly was the Roulette Title.

Ariana says as she turns around.

Veronica: Oh, right, you were watching SCW behind your parents’ back, maybe they were right to try to stop you from getting into wrestling!

Ari stops in her tracks and slowly turns around.

Ariana: What the fuck did you just say?!

Veronica: Oh wow, little Ari used a swear word, I’m so scared! What are you going to do? Go crying to mommy and daddy? Oh, that’s right, they disowned you! And they were right to………

Ari spins around and marches right up to Veronica before punching her right in the face! It’s not immediately obvious but as security pours in to separate them blood starts to flow from Veronica’s battered nose.

Veronica: YOU LITTLE BITCH! YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS!

Ariana: BRING MY PARENTS UP AGAIN AND I’LL DO WORSE!

Ariana screams through the tears that are pouring down her face as security drag the two women away.




\'user Vs \'user Vs
\'user Vs \'user

Main Event
Golden Briefcase Ladder match
Angel Kash vs Alexis Staggs vs Shannon Middlebrooks vs Mother Mavis


Darlyn: The following contest is a Golden Briefcase Ladder Match!

The fans begin to boo loudly as "Superficial" by Heidi Montag hits over the public address system

It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard
It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard


As the lights dim and flash gold all over the arena, a lone spotlight forms at the entrance ramp as out from the back first steps Leroy with a stern look on his face. After a few moments, Todd walks out from behind him, looking nervous. As he claps within a few seconds in arrogant and exaggerated fashion, Angel Kash herself walks out as the fans boo loudly.

Darlyn: And next, from The Hamptons, NY, standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 125lb, she is “The Trillion Dollar Princess”... Angel Kaaaaaaaaaaaashhhhhhhhhh!!!

Hoppin' out the maserati
All I see is paparazzi
Snapping pictures for the
Front cover of a magazine
So I pose in everything I wear
Love to make the people stare
Always center of attention
Lookin' so bootylicious

Angel blows an arrogant kiss to the fans before doing a series of arrogant poses at the top of the ramp. She then says something to Todd and Leroy as they first go ahead, before the arrogant rich blonde bombshell does an arrogant supermodel like strut down to the ring, taunting the fans as she walks by them, before rudely sticking out her hand, and flipping her hair arrogantly as she brushes past the fans, not letting them even come close to touching her. She makes her way up the ring steps with Leroy, holding her hand from the outside, as Todd is standing in front of her on the ring apron. Angel then points down as he holds the ropes for her; she enters and poses in the center of the ring as the fans boo loudly. After that, she lays on the top turnbuckle nonchalantly taunting the fans as Todd hands her a mirror and she admires her beauty.

"Unbreakable" by Fireflight starts to play in the sound system and a video montage of some of Alexis Edwards memorable moments appears on the screen. Seconds into the music, Alexis appears from behind the curtain, standing at the top of the ramp and throwing her hands in the air as her music plays, and the crowd now cheers her on.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 5'5" and weighing in at 120lb, she is... Alexis Staggs!!!

She looks around the crowd and smiles before she starts making her way to the ring, high fiving and slapping hands along the way. Once to the ring she slides in under the bottom rope and jumps back to her feet. She jumps up to the second turnbuckle, throwing her hands in the air to another round of cheering from the crowd before she jumps back down as her music dies down. She stares back towards the entrance as she waits for her opponent to enter.

Light brown lights suddenly fill the arena as "Indian Summer" starts playing through the speakers. Two women step through the curtain as the crowd doesn't know what to do. The two women stand on the stage as they look side to side.

Darlyn: being accompanied by Evelyn Middlebrooks, from Dothan, Alabama, representing The New Foundation.....Shannon Middlebrooks!!!

Shannon smirks before marching down the ramp. She slides into the ring, steps to the middle of the ropes and leans over them. She then positions herself in the corner as Evelyn is standing beside her.

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma she is 5'10" and weighed in this morning at 145lb. Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds she is Mother Mavis Shepherd!

And the boos become louder. Mavis walks out onto the stage, folding her hands in front of her, making sure to show off the cross hanging from her neck. She looks around the crowd, her eyes narrow and piercing. She keeps her hands folded as she walks down the aisle. At the end, she walks up to the apron and climbs up onto it. She raises her hands to the air as the white light shines down on her. For a second she smiles and then she lowers her hat to the apron. She steps inside of the ring and walks back and forth while she waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Mavis and Shannon lock up at the far side of the ring, leaving Alexis and Angel Kash staring at one another.  Angel shakes her head as Alexis nods hers.  Alexis goes after Angel, but Angel ducks out of the ring.

Gena:  Alexis lets her run, and as she is about to grab onto the ladder, she jumps out through the ropes and lands right in front of Angel, blocking her.  Angel backs up a few paces as Alexis begins chasing after her.

Gena:  Mavis brings Shannon over with a Snap Suplex and then lifts Shannon right back up and flings her into the corner.  She comes back at Shannon with an elbow to the face and then Bulldog’s her to the canvas.

Chad:  Meanwhile, Alexis and Angel go round and round the ring.  Angel slides inside of the ring, coming between Mavis and Shannon.  Mavis mouths a few words to Angel who makes some comment about her crow’s feet.

Gena:  Angel backs up a few paces until she backs right up into Shannon, who wraps her arms around Angel’s neck and brings her over with a Suplex, sliding around to lock on a Rear Naked choke.

Chad:  Mavis smirks, but gets whipped around by Alexis, who sends a punch right to her face.  She holds onto her cheek, and then turns back to Alexis and gives a punch just as powerful, stunning Alexis.  She almost can’t believe it.

Gena:  Angel tries to get out of the hold from the former SCU Combat Champion, but there’s no rope breaks, and Shannon knows how to keep a hold on strong.  Angel even tries tapping out, but that doesn’t do a damn thing in this match type.

Chad:  Alexis turns and slaps Mavis across the face, and Mavis slaps her right back.  Alexis grabs onto her hair, and Mavis returns the favor as they go from a brawl to a bitch fight in two seconds flat.

Gena:  Mavis and Alexis struggle against one another until Mavis’ size advantage comes into play.  She backs Alexis right up against the ropes and starts bending her over them, but Alexis fights it with everything she’s got.

Chad:  Shannon finally lets go, and Angel is passed out on the canvas.  Shannon walks up behind Mavis and begins clubbing her back.  This gives Alexis some relief as she is able to stay inside of the ring.

Gena:  Shannon turns Mavis around and the two begin throwing punches, but Shannon’s experience in MMA helps her to quickly gain the advantage.  She tries to give Mavis the same treatment with the Suplex into the Rear Naked Choke.

Chad:  But Mavis hits an elbow to the side of Shannon’s face and then turns around and kicks her in the gut.  She does a Piledriver to Shannon that leaves her clutching her neck.  She looks satisfied with herself.

Gena:  As she turns her attention back to Alexis, she gets a Superkick to the face and she goes down.  Alexis looks at all three ladies down on the mat and she rolls to the outside to grab the ladder.

Chad:  As she brings it back toward the ring, she sees Shannon getting back to her feet.  She pushes the ladder in, tripping Shannon up.  As Shannon stumbles, she turns around and surprises Alexis by diving through the ropes with a Suicide Dive!

Gena:  Alexis and Shannon are out on the ground outside, trying to get it together to get back to their feet.  This gives Mavis enough time to recover.  She sets the ladder up in the center of the ring.

Chad:  She tries to get it directly under the golden briefcase, and once she does, she gets tossed to the outside, right on top of Alexis and Shannon by Angel.  Angel looks out of it, but second nature kicks in and she starts climbing the ladder.

Gena:  Angel gets halfway up before stopping to catch her breath.  She then continues on.  Once she is near the top, Mavis is back inside of the ring, shaking the ladder.  Angel tries her best to steady herself, but after passing out, she can only turn around and dive on top of Mavis!

Chad:  She and Mavis are out on the mat as Shannon gets to her feet.  She drags Alexis up and then rolls her inside of the ring.  She picks up a second ladder and puts it on the apron.  As she gets inside of the ring, she picks the ladder up and puts it on her shoulders.

Gena:  As Angel stumbles back to her feet, Shannon spins and knocks her with the ladder, hard.  She then sees Alexis get up, and she goes to hit her.  Alexis falls back without getting hit.  Angel brings Shannon back with the Kash Flow (Codebreaker)!

Chad:  Alexis gets up behind an arrogant Angel Kash, who is too busy celebrating the move, and she grabs Angel by the back of her top and flings her into the ladder.  Alexis watches Angel and the ladder crumble.

Gena:  However, she doesn’t see Mavis sneaking up behind her, rubbing her hands together.  She lifts Alexis up for the Salvation Slam (Glam Slam)!  This is gonna be over!

But no sooner than Gena says this, and interrupting the move, the lights go out and the tron goes blue.

”This is not a test. This is your WGN broadcast system announcing the commencement of the Purge sanctioned by the G.R.I.M.E. Wrestling. Weapons of class 4 and lower have been authorized for use during the Purge. All other weapons are restricted. SCU officials and medical team have been granted immunity from the Purge and shall not be harmed. Commencing at the siren, any and all attacks, will be allowed until the end of Sin City Underground programming. Emergency medical services will be unavailable until the Purge concludes. Blessed by our new WGN Head of Quality Management.  SCU, a federation reborn. May God be with you all.”

Angel scoots back to a corner, using one of the ladders as a sort of shield to hide her identity.  Mavis stands at the head of the ring, puffing her chest out as the sirens go off.  Alexis stands next to her, giving her a hard pat on the shoulder to let her know she’s there to support.  Shannon is weakened, and stumbles to her feet, but she stand next to Mavis and Alexis as one by one, masked GRIME members begin rushing out.  Everyone from Green and Orange, to Fuschia, Black, Grey, Cyan, “Celeste”, “Orchid”, Maroon, Burnt Orange, Yellow, Light Blue, Macaroni and Cheese, Sea Green, Cadet Blue, Helena Jeckel, Sister Esther, Hitamashii, Jacob Johnson, Eric Weaver, Jerry Cann, Rory Rockefeller, Vixen, Lord Raab, Angel of Filth, Javier Gonzalez, and Samuel McPherson all surround the ring.  Helena and Mac pull Angel out from under the ladder, and they begin hammering away at her as Grey and Black join in.

Chad:  This match was one helluva battle, and this is the type of shit that pisses me off!  We won’t get to see a Briefcase winner!

Gena:  Mavis and Shannon circle the ring, punching members of GRIME off of the apron as they try to enter.  Alexis picks up the ladder and begins helping as she smashes Yellow and Rory in the face.

Chad:  Mavis knocks down Cadet Blue while Shannon grabs hold of Cyan, using them as a shield.  Alexis sets up the ladder and calls for Mavis.  They both climb up the ladder and turn to face the outside.  Alexis begins counting out loud.

Alex:  ONE! TWO! THREE!

Gena:  Mavis launches herself off, taking down “Celeste”, “Orchid”, Fuschia, and Sister Esther, while also compromising herself.  However, Vixen leads the charge inside of the ring, and Alexis jumps up a few steps of the ladder.

Chad:  Jerry Cann and Lord Raab pull the ladder down, but Alexis has hold of the briefcase!  She is holding on for dear life as she looks at the ring filling up with Filth, Javi, Weaver, Jacob, Hitamashii…  She swings by the briefcase, trying to pull herself up on the cable.

Gena:  Vixen takes the ladder back and begins swinging it at Alexis, hitting her in the back with it.  Alexis loses her grip as she com
e

39
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 56 (Results)
« on: April 20, 2020, 02:43:02 AM »
 



The owner and proprietor of the Staggs Dungeon, none other than Spike Staggs himself, stands in the makeshift "gorilla position," keeping a close eye on things while peeking through the curtains. That was when he feels a presence close by and he turns his head and then looks down to find the diminutive form of Despayre looking up at him.

Spike: Despy…

Despayre: Hi!

Spike: is there something I can help you with?

Despayre: Yeahhhh! There might be.

Despayre casts a glance back behind him, then motions for Spike to lean down since there was a staggering difference in height between the two men. Knowing of the kid's antics, Spike humors him and leans down.

Despayre: This is a purely hypothetical question, but have you seen a hippo wandering around anywhere with a random rhino wearing a championship belt?

Spike blinks, then stands upright and simply stares at Despayre who just gazes at him back with innocent eyes. Did Spike hear him right? Wait, this is Despayre ... Spike knows well enough where Despayre was concerned, absolutely anything is possible! But before Spike can find the words to reply, Despayre chirps with a shrug.

Despayre: Oh well! I'm sure they'll turn up!

And he spins around with Angel tucked in his arms and skips away leaving behind a very confused Spike Staggs.




\'user\'user
\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user
\'user\'user

Shooter Reed, Valentina, Grimaldi and Andi Lynx vs Rory Rockefeller, Helena Jeckel,  Kingingiseisha Shirasu, GRIME Masked Grey

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!  Iiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, representing GRIME Wrestling, the team of Rory Rockefeller, Helena Jeckel, Hitamashii, and Masked Member Grey!!!

All four members enter the picture from different sides of the ring.  They slide inside as the “GRIME” logo takes over the Sin City Tron.  They meet up in the center of the ring as they join hands to show a united front.  Rory steps back to the corner, rubbing his hands together as he can’t wait for the match to start.  Helena is in a similar position, while Hitamashii hangs from the far corner by one hand, cackling as he waits to see action.  Grey steps back between Helena and Rory until Hitamashii is done stirring up the crowd inside Staggs Dungeon.

Darlyn:  Aaaaand their opponents, representing SCU.  First, from Darhk Carnival, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 255lb, he is… Grimaldi!!!

The lights in the arena slowly dim and flicker before finally going out. “Game of Survival” begins to play out of the PA system and the spotlight shines on the stage, where Darhk stands with a sly smile on his face and his arms outstretched, he then steps aside and Grimaldi steps forward into the spotlight. Laughing manically as the lights come back on within the arena and Grimaldi methodically walks along the aisle, head tilted at the fans nearby, Darhk follows behind telling Grimaldi to ignore them and focus. Grimaldi steps up the ring steps and along the ring curtain, Darhk follows him up and climbs into the ring and sits on the middle rope and pushes the top rope up, Grimaldi laughs and steps through the rope assisted ropes and wonders carelessly around the ring. The referee and ring announcer look confused and move out of his way if he wonders towards them. Darhk stands in his assigned corner and ushers Grimaldi over and takes off his purple coat and gives Grimaldi a last few minute words before stepping out onto the ring apron and jumping down. The music fades away leaving Grimaldi resting his shoulders against the top turnbuckle pad, grabbing the top rope and laughing, glancing over each shoulder at the audience and towards the referee before stopping abruptly and glaring at his opponents.

The lights around the arena switch to cotton candy blue and pink as "Hunger" by Ayria begins to play over the sound system. The club beat sends the crowd into a tizzy… Even more so as the adorable Andi Lynx makes her way onto the stage, large lolly in hand.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring… Standing at 5’6” Weighing in at 128ibs, From Brooklyn, New York… She is Sweeter Than Candy…. Andiiiiiii Lyyyyyynxxxxxxx!!!!

Lynx takes a moment to look out to the cheering crowd, her eyes light up in wonder… Lynx takes a moment then does a quick spin. Lynx skips her way down towards the ring, she slaps fives with some of the fans as she gets closer to the ring.

Lynx hurries up the steel steps and walks to the middle of the apron. She gives the fans a cheerful wave. The crowd cheers her on, Lynx raises her lolly up high with pride. The crowd pops for Lynx loudly…

Lynx puts the large lolly on her shoulder then enters the ring over the middle rope. She starts doing a lap inside the ring, waving to everyone with in hand while still holding large lolly on the other. The ref takes Lolly from Lynx as she heads over to the corner and starts to stretch as her music fades silence.

Flashes like cameras go across the stage and the audience as the sound accompanies it. “You should see me in a crown” by Billie Eilish begins on the PA as pure beauty walks through the curtains. Her hair blows in the wind as she looks up at the ceiling. She places a hand on her hip as she lets the crowd admire her despite getting a mixed reaction.

Darlyn: Please welcome, on her way to the ring from Merida, Spain. She stands at 5'11" and weighs in at 125 pounds, she is pure perfection... Valentinaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!

Once Valentina is officially announced, she turns and begins walking down the ramp. She pushes her hair out of her face as she vogues, showing off her face to it's full capacity. She steps up to the ring steps and looks around with a majestic smile. She takes to the steps as she comes to the apron. She looks around for a moment, stomping her foot in protest as a scantily clad man runs down the ramp and climbs onto the apron. He sits on the middle rope, opening it for her. Valentina then takes off her Loubotins and hands them to the man as she prances barefoot around the ring. She refuses to let go of the spotlight.

“Excuse me….excuse me….is this thing on……may I have your attention please?”

The crowd boos as Ray Ray and Ozzie, of the Lords of H-Town, walk out from behind the curtain.

Ray Ray: We need your attention.

Ozzie: It is our pleasure….

Ray Ray: Our treat….

Ozzie: Our privilege to introduce to you….the Founding Father of the Hashtag LOHT

Ray Ray: the Godfather of proper…

Ozzie: The Grandmaster Rocket blaster.

Ray Ray: The superstar candy-bar…

Ozzie: The reason why all of you actually showed up tonight….

Ray Ray: The one the only the Homeboy of Hustle Town

Ozzie: Shooooooooooterrrrrrr Reeeeeeeeeeeed!

“The Man” by the Killers begins to play out over the speakers and the crowd begins to boo. After a few moments of music, Shooter Reed walks out from behind the curtain. He steps into the spotlight, closes his eyes, and spreads his arms out wide, drinking in the spotlight. From head to toe his sparkling, glittery sequence robe shines in the light. After a moment he opens his eyes and motions to Ray Ray for a microphone.

Shooter: Alright, cut the music.

He stops in his tracks.

Shooter: I said CUT THE MUSIC!

The music cuts and Shooter starts walking again.

Shooter: Before we begin this useless, boring match that is a waste of time and clearly beneath a competitor of my caliber, I believe there are a few items that need to be addressed.

He keeps walking, followed closely by Ozzie and Ray Ray.

Shooter: I received countless tweets, text messages, and pieces of fan mail curious about my absence at last week’s SCW Blaze of Glory. I feel like I need to address the elephant in the room that I know everyone is wondering about. Even Mark Ward himself, was upset to learn about my issues. He said so himself in a tweet...you can look it up.

He walks up and gets into the ring, stopping in the center.

Shooter: A high crime continues to be perpetrated here in Sin City Underground. A wild offense of the highest order and there has still been no rectification, no severance, and no formal apology. My absence last week was as deafening as it was meant to be. SCW’s greatest show of 2020 was brought to a halt because the L

Ray Ray: to the O

Ozzie: to the H

Shooter: to the mother fuckin’ T was not present. My act was not heroic...although I appreciate your thoughts and prayers...but rather it was pure martyrdom. My sacrifice will not be forgotten...the great fans that come to see me….and ONLY ME...will not be treated this way.

Crowd: Boo!


Shooter holds his hand up into the air.

Shooter: Shut Up!

The crowd continues to boo. Shooter turns to Ray Ray

Shooter: It’s not fair, make them stop!

Ray Ray and Ozzie try to quiet the small crowd down.

Shooter: I’ve decided that while my absence was deafening...it was not enough. So starting with today’s show, I will demand payment...a fine imposed on SCU and Donna B and Giani and who-ever-the-fuck else until I get what is rightfully mine! $5,000 every week! Every single week until I get my Television title.

Crowd: Boo!

Shooter: You want to boo….me? The future? I’ll give you something to boo about!

He walks over to the other side of the ring, un-tying his robe as he does but still leaving it on, just draped open. He points to Grimaldi.

Shooter: This...this disgusting carnie is what SCU seems to think is suitable to be in the ring with the likes of me. This...thing….deserves to be in a circus with all the other freaks that mommy and daddy touched when they were kids. And this…

He points to the other side of the ring and points to masked GRIME member ‘Grey’.

Shooter: This bitch is so afraid of the Godfather of Proper that she hides what can only be described as a boil-covered, acne-ridden, hideous face only a dog could love under a mask. And her…

He shuffles back over to the SCU side of the ring and points to Andi Lynx…

Shooter: Andi Lynx….Sweeter than Candy..

He smiles at her.

Shooter: The only thing sweet about her is that I heard she likes to….

Ray Ray runs over and whispers something in his ear. Shooter starts to laugh.

Shooter: No you’re right...I can’t say that on television.

He turns back to the crowd.

Shooter: Just know that this bitch is cray.

He laughs some more.

Shooter: And this fucking loser….

He points over to Kingingiseisha Shirasu.

Shooter: King-king-ghinga-ding-donga-mashiishhiiii. Give me a break...all you need to know about Hitamashii here is that this asshole actually had a chance to regain his Television title but threw it away ‘cuz he thought being GRIMEY was the coolest thing in school. Now he swims around the bottom of the card like the jobbing D bag he was always born to be.

He laughs,

Shooter: And this filthy pig…

He points to Helena Jeckel.

Shooter: I remember when everyone was shocked when the Jeckels took off their masks. It was ‘world shattering to see’...I’m still tryna figure who the fuck she is.

He turns to Ozzie and Ray Ray who shrug their shoulders.

Shooter: Like all jokes aside.

He turns back to her.

Shooter: I saw you backstage last week and I was like who the fuck let this dumpy ring rat backstage?

He turns to the small crowd.

Shooter: Oh like you didn’t think it either…

He turns to Rory Rockefeller.

Shooter: And Rory…

He can’t help but smile.

Shooter: Rory has been so desperate to get within fifteen feet of me that he’s basically been stalking me for weeks. I wouldn’t be surprised if he jacked off Daddy Erik just to be here.

Rory shouts from across the ring, “I OFFERED!!!”

Shooter: He, like everyone else here, hopes to have his profile raised by being in a ring with the Superstar Candy Bar. He hopes that his whack-ass attempt to somehow equate himself to the Founding Father of the L

Ray Ray: to the O

Ozzie: to the H

Shooter: to the mother fuckin’ T will somehow legitimize him and make people forget that he’s a lousy waste basket sucking nobody. I don’t know if you guys know this but Rory here is a bartender. Here’s a cocktail I’m not sure he ever heard about. It’s called the ‘You’re a Punk Bitch on the rocks’

SMACK!

Shooter smacks Rory clear across the face. Knocking him back. Rockefeller tries to retaliate but GREY stops him. Shooter backs up and throws his hands up, laughing.

Shooter: And that brings me to Val..my sweet, loving Val…

He winks at Valentina.

Shooter: This woman does not belong in a wrestling ring...but in the bottom of a dumpster like the trash bag hoowa that she is.You’d think with all the time spent around Celeste North that she’d at least figure out how to wrestle...but instead all we ended up with is another uggo face in pink wrestling boots and no talent whatsoever.

He blows her a kiss with both hands.

Shooter: Hold onto this for me, sweetcakes.

He tosses his robe at her, which she lets drop to the ring apron as she yells something at him in spanish.

Shooter: Yes I know bae bae...I love you too.

Val goes to smack Shooter but Andi Lynx holds her back.

Shooter: You see...they all wanna touch me. That’s because I am the FUTURE...and these bitches can’t hold a candle to me.

He throws the mic down to rings and spreads his arms out from side to side.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  It looks like we’re going to start things off with Shooter Reed and Hitamashii, since Rory is ready to just tear his head off.  Hitamashii lets Rory know he’ll get his shot.  He turns around and cackles as he looks at Shooter.

Chad:  Shooter begins jogging in place, welcoming Hitamashii to come for him.  Hitamashii smiles and begins going from side to side as he weaves toward Shooter.  Shooter steadies himself, getting Hitamashii pumped up.

Gena: Shooter winds up for a swing as Hitamashii gets close enough to him, and then he reaches back and slaps Grimaldi across the face to tag him in.  Grimaldi doesn’t look very pleased by the tag.

Chad:  Grimaldi reluctantly steps inside of the ring and then he turns around to slap Shooter back, but Shooter drops down and pulls Valentina in the way, and Val takes the slap across the face like a champ.

Gena:  Hitamashii is growing impatient now, and he brings Val over the top ropes by the hair.  He begins stomping away at her until Val grabs his foot and winds it up into a Dragon Screw.  She gets up to her feet and then she lifts Hitamashii up to his feet.

Chad:  She Irish Whips him into the ropes, but Hitamashii reverses it.  As she comes back, Hitamashii lifts her up into the air, but she hooks her legs around his neck, looking for the V-Day (Continuous Whirlybird Headscissors), but she’s too early.

Gena:  Hitamashii breaks the hold she has with her legs, and tosses her across the ring.  Helena and Grey gather up and begin stomping on Val.  They don’t give her much room to move before lifting her back up.

Chad:  Hitamashii charges at her, looking for a Running Knee to the face, but Val pulls away and Hitamashii makes the tag, with a knee to Helena’s face.  Val falls on her backside as Hitamashii and Grey close in on her.

Gena:  She makes her way to her corner, and just in the nick of time, she tags in Andi.  Andi jumps over the ropes and lands in front of Grey.  Grey goes for a Clothesline, but Andi ducks under it and grabs onto Grey’s arms.

Chad:  She pulls Grey down, and tries to lock on a Legscissors hold, but Helena enters legally and begins hammering away on Andi.  She clubs at Andi like a straight up dude, all while she looks over at Shooter.

Gena:  She nudges her head for Shooter to get inside, but he pretends to yawn and taps his hand on his mouth, smiling as he does it. Helena stands up and gets within a few inches of his face, but turns and clocks Valentina, knocking her off of the apron.

Chad:  Poor Valentina.  She’s just everyone’s punching bag tonight.  Andi tags in Grimaldi as she slides out to check on Val.  Grimaldi and Helena go face to face now.  Helena punches Grimaldi in the face, but he looks like he’s fallen in love, rather than into anger.

Gena:  Helena tries it one more time but again, Grimaldi just stares at her with a smile. She goes for a third time but Grimaldi grabs her wrist as she tries to punch. With his free hand he grabs her by the throat, lifts her up and slams her down into the mat!

Chad:  Helena rolls around, feeling the effects of this as Grimaldi laughs out loud.  He goes for a Lateral Press, but before the count of one, Helena pushes herself up.  She Headbutt’s Grimaldi in the face.  As they get up, she grabs onto Grimaldi’s crotch as hard as she can, but we only hear a loud squeak as he blows her a kiss.

Gena: Helena bounces off the ropes and dropkicks Grimaldi right into the chest, which sends the Clown Prince right into the corner. She follows it up with a hard forearm smash right into the face. She grabs the ropes and begins to wildly kick Grimaldi as he slowly slides down the ring post. She reaches over and tags GREY to help her continue working over Grimaldi.

Chad:  Grey and Helena begin stomping down on Grimaldi as he finds himself lain out across the mat.  Each kick garners an obnoxiously loud cackling giggle from Grimaldi.  Helena is forced out of the ring as Grey picks Grimaldi up and drags him over to his corner where she forces a tag to Shooter.

Gena: Shooter, with a disgusted look on his face, begrudgingly slides between the ropes. He squares off with Grey who reaches back and throws a heavy haymaker, but Reed sidesteps it and slips out of the ring underneath the bottom rope. Grey goes to go after him but the referee cuts her off. After a moment, when she finally backs off, Shooter gets back up into the ring.

Chad: Again, the two square up in the center of the ring and again Grey winds up and swings a wild haymaker. This time Shooter blocks it and delivers a hard kick to the gut and follows it up with a hard slap across the chest of Grey. He taunts her for a moment before whipping her into the ropes. As she bounces off, Reed arms drags her down to the mat and applies an arm wrench.

Gena: Shooter applies more pressure as he laughs and slaps the belly of Grey. After a moment he hits her hard in the face before getting up and landing a leg drop across her face. He goes for a quick pin but she kicks out in less than a two count. Shooter, even though it was an obvious two count, slaps his hands together three times and yells at the ref.

Chad:  As he is arguing, Grey nails an obvious Low Blow, and the referee yells at her, but it is enough for her to get to her feet.  She kicks Shooter in the face, and then tags in Hitamashii.  Hitamashii makes it over to Shooter and then he hits a Penalty Kick to Shooter!

Gena:  Hitamashii then tags in Helena, who walks up to Shooter and grabs him by the hair.  She does a Hairmare to him and then steps back as Grimaldi comes into the ring.  He makes a peace offering to Helena and he waves for a box.  A man in a clown mask delivers it.

Chad:  Grimaldi opens the box and pulls out a cream pie and smashes it right into Shooter’s face!  Andi comes in and slaps some of the cream off of his face, just as Val enters and slaps most of the rest off of his face.  Helena then tags in Rory.

Gena:  Rory stomps around the ring, making a stir as he points to an embarrassed and only half with it Shooter.  He holds his hands up to his ears and asks one side of the crowd to cheer for him, but they don’t.  He goes to the other side with the same action.

Chad:  Again, they don’t cheer.  Rory shouts “Man!” and then he stomps around the ring, making his own loud and obnoxious cheers as he goes around Shooter and hits a Bell Clap over his ears!  Shooter is stunned!

Gena:  Rory steps back and leans against the ropes.  As Shooter pushes himself up to his feet, Rory comes out of nowhere and slaps him in an upward swing that practically puts him on his feet as he stumbles into the ropes.

Chad: Rory lands a few more shots, hitting Shooter as he stumbles around the ring. As Shooter gets to the corner of Team SCU he goes to make the tag on Valentina but she drops down to ringside and smiles at a stunned looking Shooter. He quickly turns to his left and goes to tag Andi but she does the same, dropping down to ringside and smiling up at Shooter.

Gena: Trying to take advantage of this Rory rushes over to try and shoulder tackle Reed but Shooter at the last second moves out of the way. Rory bounces chest first off of the turnbuckle as he backs out of the corner, Shooter hits him with a vicious looking neckbreaker. What a great counter by the young Reed.

Chad: Instead of taking advantage of a down and out Rory Rockefeller, Shooter stands in his own glory and prances a but around the ring. He walks around full circle, taunting both team GRIME and team SCU. As he passes his SCU partners, one of them reaches in and tags him on the back.

Gena: Valentina just tagged Shooter and Reed is furious! He protests in the ring and then both Valentina and Reed begin to argue with one another in the middle of the ring. With this distraction Rory crawls over to the corner and tags Jeckel back in. She runs over and nails Valentina in the side of the head with a boot which sends her down to the canvas hard. She stares at Shooter who just smiles and slips through the ropes.

Chad: Helena lifts Valentina up and dumps her into a scoop slam. She bounces off the ropes and lands a hard first right to her forehead. She goes for the cover!

One!
Two!

Gena:  Andi pulls Helena off by the leg.  This prompts Grey to enter the ring.  Hitamashii comes in and begins squaring off with Shooter, and Grimaldi comes in and trades blows with Rory.  The referee tries his best to get a hold of control of the match again.

Chad:  Val is able to get Grey into a Headlock, while Helena is stomping Andi down in the corner.  Rory and Grimaldi go back and forth as Rory stumbles into the ropes.  Hitamashii and Shooter brawl against the ropes.

Gena:  The referee shouts loudly at everyone, just as Rory rolls to the outside.  He roots under the ring and pulls out a steel chair.  He slides it back inside and slams it against Grimaldi’s back and gloats about it.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  As a result of a disqualification, your winners are… Grimaldi, Andi Lynx, Valentina, and Shooter Reed!

Chad: Rory roars out in victory as he stomps around the ring.  However, the rest of GRIME looks at him angrily and they give up on the attack.  They shove Rory aside and begin exiting the ring.  Rory looks back and slams the chair down on the mat.

Rory:  Damn it!!!

Rory stomps out of the ring as SCU looks almost shocked by the quick retreat and end.  Shooter, however, walks over to the referee and shouts at him.  He holds his hands up and points to his arm.  The referee looks stunned, as Shooter continues to shout at the referee.  The referee holds up his arm and Shooter rubs it in as Val, Andi, and Grimaldi just exit the ring, Val looking back at Shooter and shakes her head in disgust as the rest of Team SCU exit the ringside area.




The Kawaii Dragons are seen walking a hallway. As they approach a door, it opens up for us to see many GRIME Wrestlers.

Winter: What’s up guys!

Tatsu: And Bitches!

Jade steps forward.

Winter: Not sure if you're a new color or one of those that changed colors. I know Blaze Of Glory is the biggest show of the year. A reset tends to happen in most companies, SCU did something like that last year and the year before. I haven’t seen anything yet but the new day the show is on.

Tatsu: GRIME reset colors? Was colors like orange and green to boring for you…

Tatsu walks up to Jade.

Tatsu: Bitches!

Tatsu gets pulled back by Winter.

Helena walks out the room.

Helena: You have five seconds to leave this area.

Tatsu: Make me bitches!

Winter: Nah, we’ll go, but Helena, I’ll see you soon eh bud.

Winter grabs Tatsu, they start walking. They get close to a table with bottles of water. Tatsu grabs one and throws it hitting Jade in the back of the head.

Tatsu: Bitches!!!

Kawaii Dragons take off running as many of the masked members leave the locker room and chase after the Kawaii Dragons.




The camera cuts backstage to find Alexis Staggs standing outside the women’s locker room. She’s all dressed in her ring gear, ready for her big match later tonight. She has her eyes closed and is trying to calm her nerves, as she’s obviously starting to feel nervous about such a big opportunity. She doesn’t see or hear Marissa Henry walk up to her and when she opens her eyes, she nearly jumps out of her skin. But she jumps back and hits the wall in the process.

Alexis: Jesus Christ, Marissa! You were full on stealth mode there. I normally don’t scare easily, but damn…

Marissa chuckles and holds up an apologetic hand.

Marissa: I should know better than to sneak up on someone who is focusing so hard, especially with all of these GRIME members running around here tonight.

Alexis rolls her eyes.

Alexis: Yeah well I’m not afraid of those GRIME douchebags. You might have been in stealth mode, but they rarely are. Not only can I hear them from a mile away, but their stench is pretty noticeable, too.

Marissa nods in agreement, as much as she tries not to rock the boat with GRIME. She gives a smile and then gets into interview mode.

Marissa:  Speaking of noticeable, it could not help but be noticed that you are taking part in the Main Event later tonight, a Golden Briefcase match, which as we’ve seen in SCW’s past, means that the winner of this ladder match will get an opportunity to cash in for an opportunity at the Underground Championship. How are you feeling going into this match?

Alexis grins and offers Marissa a simple shoulder shrug.

Alexis: Honestly, I’m kinda all over the place at the moment. Don’t get me wrong, I’m confident as hell going into this, considering who my opponents are, but at the same time, I haven’t done shit to deserve this. So I was kinda surprised I was put into this match. But I’m not going to just give it up either.

Marissa looks surprised by Alexis’ words. She taps her chin as she thinks of the most polite way to say what she has to say.

Marissa: With all due respect, Alexis, you are facing three former champions in their own right. Two very dominate former Underground Champions, and an extremely dominant Hardc...Heavenly Tag Team Champion in Mother Mavis. Does this affect your confidence level at all?

Alexis laughs and shakes her head.

Alexis: Not really. Because the keyword you said there is “former.” They might have been dominant when they were champions, but everyone’s time comes to an end at some point. The two people I’m least worried about right now are Angel Kash and Mother Mavis. Stupid to say that? Maybe, but it’s the truth.

Marissa raises an eyebrow.

Marissa: I wouldn’t say stupid, but rather shocking. These two are the ones I would be most worried about right now. But we can agree to disagree. Everyone is wondering about possibilities.  Mavis, Angel, and Shannon make viable contenders, but one can’t help but imagine an “Alexis Staggs versus Celeste North” match. Any thoughts on that?

Alexis nods and lets out a laugh.

Alexis: That’s probably the only reason I was put into this match, right? Because of the possibility of my winning and cashing in on Celeste? Look, I know that people don’t really expect me to win. And that’s fine. I’m going to go out there and prove them wrong, because I’m sick of sitting back and not being taken seriously. And as for a possible match with me against Celeste? Well, that remains to be seen. It all depends on how much longer she stays undefeated, because sooner or later, that streak will end. By who...well, she knows who she should be afraid of.

Marissa gives a smile at Alexis’ statement.

Marissa: Again, very strong words. You…

Marissa stops and stares off into the distance as a flash of neon white and ginger comes stumbling onto the screen. This gets the crowd going even further than Alexis’ words, in conjunction with the appearance of Tim Staggs.  He wraps his arms around Alexis and kisses her on her cheek as he smiles into the camera.

Tim:  Marissa! Sup? Long time, no see.

Marissa: Yes indeed. You seem to have healed up nicely after your epic match against O’Malley at My Bloody Valentine.

Tim shrugs, but keeps his arms around Alexis.

Tim: That story is far from over, and I am medically cleared to return to the ring as of thirty seconds ago, so we’ll see.  But don’t let me take the spotlight off this beautiful lady right here. This moment is all about her.

Marissa:  Fair enough.  Alexis, any last words for your opponents?

Alexis shrugs again but smiles.

Alexis: Yeah, I hope they’re ready to walk away disappointed because I’ll be climbing that ladder and winning that briefcase and securing my guaranteed shot at the Underground Championship. Plain and simple.

Marissa: Strong words. While the polls aren’t in your favor, I see you as the dark horse of the match, the wild card that could come out of nowhere. I wish you best of luck in your match tonight.  And welcome back, Tim. Thanks for your time.

Marissa shakes hands with Tim and Alexis before parting ways with them.  Alexis smiles and then turns around and jumps into Tim’s arms, squealing as he lifts her up and wraps her legs around him, ending with a congratulatory kiss.




One-half of the NEW Pride Tag Team Champions, Helluva Bottom Carter, is standing at the gorilla position, with the curtains parted just slightly enough for the pair of binoculars that he's holding to slip through for a bird's eye view. Whatever he is looking at with such rapt attention has him so engrossed that he does not even notice he is being approached by not just his bestie and tag team champion partner, Ariana Angelos, but also at her side is Marissa Henry with microphone in hand.

Ariana: Carter…

HBCarter: AHH!

Carter lets out a shriek of surprise and spins around, his response also causing Ariana and Marissa to yelp in surprise as well! Carter is holding the binoculars in one hand and the other hand over his heart.

HBCarter: Holy hell, Ari! If you're going to sneak up on me like that, at least have the decency to talk dirty to me while you do it!

Ari smiles and shakes her head, knowing full well the teasing nature of her best friend and the simple fact he meant not a word, being a proud gay man.

Ariana: What had you so caught up?

Carter looks at his binoculars and his cheeks flush just a hint of color before hiding them behind his back.

HBCarter: Nothing...?

But of course, his Ari doesn't believe a word of it and for that matter, neither does Marissa. But that is for another time and place.

Marissa: Carter, I was just talking to Ariana and I had to congratulate the two of you on your win at Blaze of Glory VIII and bringing yet more gold home to the Go Gym!

Carter subconsciously reaches down and rubs his hand on the title belts center plate, as if he is still having a difficult time deciphering the reality of the situation he and Ari find themselves in.

HBCarter: Well you know how I 'hate' to brag, Marissa…

Ariana scoffs with a teasing smile.

Ariana: Since when!?

HBCarter: But as excited as Ari and I are at being the new champions, I'm trying to take it all in stride and be humble.

Ariana: Riiiight! That's why you haven't taken the belt off since we won them?

She laughs and looks at Marissa.

Ariana: He even showers with it on! That has to be the cleanest championship belt in the history of SCU!

Carter can only smile, the playful jousting between his Ari and himself resembling that of a brother and sister more so than a couple of close friends.

Marissa: So what do you think is next for the two of you as champions?

HBCarter: Well Ari and I were talking about that last night while giving each other makeovers. Of course the Three Way should get a return match, and I'd love to defend against the Good Shepherds!

Ariana whispers from the side of her mouth.

Ariana: So long as Brother David is on the team…

HBCarter: But I think we both agreed that if we want to be taken seriously as champions, then we have to learn by others. You see some champions show they're fighting champions by issuing open challenges? Well Ari and I want to do the Pride Tag Team titles proud and so how about we lay out an open challenge to any team that wants to challenge us for the gold?

Ariana smiles and Carter offers with a hopeful outlook.

HBCarter: Maybe we can even issue our own challenge to defend against a certain team, and lure Cooter Reed and Ronnie Taylor into a match for the titles.

Marissa: You mean 'Shooter' Reed?

HBCarter: I know what I said. The little biotch wants to jump ahead of me in line for the TV title? Well let's get in the ring one way or another and see what Miss Priss is made of!

Carter then sashays away off-camera, leaving Ariana to take a quick glance through the curtains.

Marissa: So, what was he looking at?

Ariana turns back with an impish, knowing smile.

Ariana: Austin James Mercer is out there.

Marissa just mouths 'Ah!'




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Eyesnsane and Nagisa Yagata vs John Blade and Jamie Staggs

Darlyn:  The following tag team contest is scheduled for one fall!!!

The lights in the arena go out and Eyesnsane in his wrestling gear steps through the curtain and onto the stage.

Darlyn:  On his way to the ring, from Chicago, IL standing at 6’2” and weighing in at 230lb, he is… Eyesnsane!!!

Once he is in place the music starts and at the 15 second mark of the song as the arena hears, “Here I am” a blue spot light shines on Eyesnsane as he looks slowly to the left and then to the right before slowly walking down to the ring where he uses the steps to get on the ring apron and then climbs in the ring between the second and top rope. He walks to the center of the ring and turns and looks throughout the entire arena as the music plays before the lights return to normal.

Darlyn:  And his partner, from Tokyo, Japan, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 205lb, he is… Nagisa Yagata!!!

Nagisa stands on the stage with his fists clenched and a wide grin on his face. He marches down the ramp tagging fans’ hands before sliding into the ring. He walks across the ring and climbs up the far turnbuckle, raising his arms high to get the crowd pumped just as he is, before climbing down to face the curtains.

Darlyn:  Aaaand their opponents, From Boston, MA standing at 6’1 and weighing in at 251lb, he is… John Martinez-Blaaaaaaaaaaade!!!

John Blade’s music begins to play as he walks out on stage. He talks to the camera man and bounces a little. He holds up his “Never Give Up” logo flag and tosses it to the fans. He salutes and runs straight down towards the ring. He bounces off the ropes side to side and he holds up his “Hustle, Loyalty, and Respect” shirt. He takes off his hat and tosses his shirt to the fans and hands his Chain to the ref to begin to fight.

The lights begin flashing. “Party Hard” by Andrew W.K. begins playing over the speakers when the words “Dumbass University” appears across the screen. Just then, a very familiar face comes running from behind the curtains, stomping and running in place as he stands on the edge of the ramp.

Darlyn: On his way to the ring, from St. Louis, Missouri, standing at 6’4” and weighing in at 205lb, he is the “Vale-dick-torian of Dumbass University” Jamie Staggs…

The crowd cheers as he points his arms out to both sides. He then brings them around to point down toward the ring. He charges down the ramp, slapping hands along the way. He then jumps and rolls inside of the ring under the bottom rope. He holds his arms out like an airplane and he runs around the ring before stopping and spinning.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Nagisa and John Blade start this match as the four fan favorites should surely give the SCU and SCW stars watching as our fans tonight one hell of a match.

Gena: Nagisa and John Blade walk to the middle of the ring and tie up. John gains the early advantage and powers out of the tie up by shoving Nagisa to the mat.

Chad: Nagisa gets back to his feet as John Blade starts to pose, showing off his muscles. Nagisa hits John with a low stiff kick to the knee. John steps closer to grab Nagisa, Nagisa counters by stomping on John’s foot.

Gena: John gets hit with a hard chop to the chest. Nagisa goes for a second but John blocks it then counters with a European Uppercut! Nagisa stumbles a bit.

Chad: John charges in with a leaping clothesline that drops Nagisa to the mat. John goes to his corner and tags in Jamie Staggs. John then runs over at Nagisa as she tries to get up. John grabs him from behind and drops Nagisa with a german suplex!

Gena: Jamie is on top of the turnbuckle, he jumps off going and hits a frog splash. Jamie rolls off of Nagisa holding his chest.

Chad: Well, it hurts both men.

Gena: Well, Jamie is known for taking one for the team.
Chad: Jamie and Nagisa get to their feet. Jamie goes to grab Nagisa but he counters with a judo hip toss. Jamie hits the mat hard. Nagisa looks to his corner and runs over to tag in Eyesnsane.

Gena: Eyesnsane, gets in the ring as Jamie gets to his feet. Jamie Staggs runs up on Eyesnsane. Jamie gatbs Eyesnsane’s head and quickly drops her a snap bulldog, Jamie now gets on top of Eyesnsane and begins hitting mounted punches.

Gena: John Blade jumos in the ring to break it up but Nagisa jumps in as well and catches John Blade sending him over the top ropes. Nagisa goes over to pull Jamie Staggs off of Eyesnsane, but Jamie sees him coming, he gets off of Eyesnsane and tries to tackle Nagisa to the floor.


Chad: The ref breaks it up and orders Magisa out of the ring. Jamie gets to his feet and turns to look at Eyesnsane. Jamie goes to grab him but Eyesnsane grabs him and ties him up in a small package!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena: Jamie kicks out at two… Both men get to their feet. Jamie runs at Eyesnsane trying to hit a spear but Eyesnsane grabs Jamie and picks him up for a belly-to-belly suplex!

Chad: Eyesnsane walks over and tags Nagisa into the match. Nagisa climbs inside and instantly lifts Jamie Staggs off of the mat. He flings him into the ropes, Jamie Staggs comes back to Nagisa lifting him up for a Back Body Drop!

Gena: Jamie Staggs clutches his back tightly as he writhes on the mat. John Blade holds his hand out, shaking it as he yells over to Jamie Staggs.

Chad: Nagisa turns around to go after Jamie Staggs, but John Blade enters the ring and jumps on Nagisa’s back. The crowd cheers him on as Nagisa swats at John Blade.

Gena: Eyesnsane comes inside of the ring and rips John Blade off of Nagisa. He and Nagisa hit a Vertical Suplex to John Blade, depositing him to the outside of the ring.

Chad: Eyesnsane leaves the ring but Nagisa follows behind so he can tag him in the match. Eyesnsane gets in the ring, Jamie starts to get to his feet.

Gena: Eyesnsane gets closer, Jamie goes for a clothesline… But Eyesnsane grabs Jamie’s arm and pulls him down to the mat. He wraps Jamie’s arm between his feet as he grabs onto Jamie’s head for the Tap or Snap!!! (Crippler Crossface)

Chad: John Blade slides in the ring as Nagisa gets in but it doesn’t matter as Jamie starts tapping out!!!

Ding! Ding! DIng!

Darlyn: Your winners of this match by submission… Eyesnsane vs Nagisa Yagata!!!!!!!

Eyesnsane and Nagisa shake hands as John looks shocked. He goes to check on Jamie as Nagisa and Eyesnsane exit the ring together.




While it is not the accommodations that Le Coven is used to, Celeste North and Jenifer LaCroix are inside of the small boiler room of Staggs Dungeon, and with the much smaller size, they are immediately in view.  They are behind a table, lit up with many candles.  In the center of the table is a cauldron hanging from a stand, over an open flame.  Jenifer hands Celeste different herbs as she calls for them.  A pinch here, a generous sprinkling there, and enough smoke to make the picture everything that Le Coven fans have been missing lately.  Celeste then picks up a ladle of sorts and she begins to stir it with passionate strokes through the mixture.

Celeste:  Goddess Asteria, maiden of the stars, we seek your guidance in truth and justice. O’ virgin goddess of justice, innocence, purity and precision, we beseech you on this night of the waning moon, when your bounty is seen at its fullest, and your presence is most felt.

Celeste looks up as we can see the stars shining, despite the ceiling that should be blocking our view.  The twinkling of stars illuminates both Celeste and Jenifer.

Celeste:  Now, more than ever, we need the protection from GRIME as their presence is felt strongly here tonight.  We ask that you bless this brew, so that all intent is brought to the light. We ask for justice to continue to reign supreme during this time of invasion, and we ask for guidance to get through this tough time, both in business terms, and with the state of the world.

Celeste places a galaxy flower upon the table, next to a silver candle.

Celeste:  We offer thanks to you, Asteria, for hearing our prayer, and bringing truth and intention to the forefront of this battle. Blessed be.

Jenifer:  Blessed be.

Celeste lifts the silver candle up to illuminate her face.

Celeste:  Coming out of Blaze of Glory as your Underground Champion, still undefeated for 796 days and counting, feels great. Kelli Torres nearly had my number.  She earned my respect,  not that I did not have respect before, but now it is solidified.  Girl, you tested my limits, something that hasn’t been done in a long, long time. But now that I’ve beaten number two, what else is there to do?  Vacate the title and go out on top?  No… I’m not that bitch.  I’ll just sit at the top and wait for my next challenge.

Celeste shrugs. But then she looks over to Jenifer.

Celeste:  Tonight is not my night. Tonight is Jenifer’s night. She gets to face off with a former adversary of mine, Veronica Taylor.  This prayer was for the good of SCU, but also for Jenifer, because she deserves to be able to see past Veronica’s bullshit to keep her own little streak going.  Number seven is not good enough for her. And Veronica Taylor is not good enough to take that away from her, either.  Veronica only has one victory over me, from over four years ago, and it came from deceit and trickery.  We pray tonight that she can rely on her incomparable skills to get through this match, and that she will continue to rise through the ranks to maybe even take my number one spot.

Another shrug and her and Jenifer grin at one another.  Celeste takes a deep breath to blow out the candle, but not without one parting thought expressed.

Celeste:  And *air quotes* “Celeste”? I see you looking all thirsty for me.

Celeste winks, and then blows out the candle.




\'user Vs \'user

Jenifer Lacroix vs Veronica Taylor

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!!!

"J'ai un grand projet pour l'avenir
Pour lui plaire je vais devenir "

Jenny from from the curtain to cheers and whistling from the men in the arena. Jenny waves at the crowd as she gets introduced.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring, from Calgary, Alberta, Canada!!! Jenifer Lacroix!!!

Jenny rocks out on the way to the ring jumping to the eat of the song as the lyrics play.

"La Stone Family
I am Marvin Gaye
Donny Hathaway
Oh Yeah , Oh Yeah, Oh Yeah
Je changerais

Jenny slides i the ring ad continues to jump around to the eat getting the crowd hyped up for the match.

Tu sais, tu sais, tu sais
Je changerais
Demain ou peut-être jamais"

Jenny climbs to the middle turnbuckle as the music fades out raising her hand i the air getting a last minute pop from the crowd.
</center

40
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 56 (Results)
« on: April 20, 2020, 02:37:03 AM »
 

SCU Ep 56

Airing Sunday, 4-19-2020 11:59pm PST
All segments due by 4-19-2020 3:59pm PST to the Underground account

After everything that happened at Blaze of Glory, we return to bring the action right to your living room while you stay safe at home. This week, Sin City brings you six matches, two of the company's titles, an undefeated streak will both be on the line. A great tag team match per GRIME owner's demand, providing his establishment for hosting this show, he has requested GRIME versus SCU. Capped off with a Golden Briefcase Match where the winner gets a shot at the SCU Underground Championship by Blaze of Glory IX.**
(**Winner cannot cash in the briefcase at Supernova 3)




We go backstage to see Erik Staggs and Donna Beauchamp standing in front of the SCU and GRIME banners respectively. They look to one another, Donna with contempt for Erik, and Erik with a cheesy grin toward Donna. Donna turns her body to face the camera.

Donna: Hello everyone, welcome to SCU Underground 56.

Erik: Soon to be GRIME Wrestling.

Donna: I’ll cancel tonight’s match to show you otherwise.

Erik: I can have you all leave my building right now and expect to see you all gone in under 5 minutes.

Donna: Nah, I can’t wait to see SCU take out GRIME.

Erik: Really, because looking at who you have in this match. It looks like you’re trying to punish them. They don’t seem like your most favorites.

Donna: The future stars of SCU will defeat any one in GRIME.

Erik laughs at Donna.

Erik: I’m sorry, please continue with your program.

Donna: Well I do have an announcement concerning a few of my champions.

Erik: Then I’ll announce the more important news, but you go ahead. I’ll save the best for last.

Donna: The SCU TV Champions are off this week.

Erik: Not next week!

Erik adds on with a smirk

Donna: You wait your turn… As I was saying. Both SCU TV Champions will do what they always do, they will defend the people's title every week, only whoever is the TV Champion on June 7th at Into The Void IX they will in fact have a match at the SCW Supershow. Because of the SCU TV title rules. The TV titles will NOT be on the line but they will walk Into The Void as the number one contenders for the SCU Combat Championships!  

Erik: And even bigger news… Next week is GRIME Wrestling.  

Erik looks at Donna

Erik: See, nice, short and simple and yet I just had a bigger effect than your  “Big” announcement.

Donna: The only thing great about your damn GRIME Wrestling show for next week is that the SCU TV Champions will indeed be defending the titles.

Erik: Soon to be the GRIME Uncensored TV Titles. After Sister Esther and Samuel McPherson supplant Merlot Ayano and Andrew Borg, we might consider letting one of them put on a mask for a few months until they are up to our GRIME standards.

Erik gloats about it for a minute before continuing on.

Erik: But Orange and Green take on Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cann in a Flaming Tables Match. Beat that, Donna. Because we know you can't beat out The Jeckels taking on Razzmatazz, Fuschia, and Cadet Blue, or Black challenging Vixen Staggs for her newly won GRIME Nightmare Championship.

Donna: What happened to short, sweet, and simple.

Shorty: I’m right here toots! But I'm not simple at all.

They both look over to see Shorty standing there as the camera pans down to look at him. He is wearing a sleeveless shirt with the letters LPW crudely painted on it.

Shorty: It's gonna happen, sugar tits.

Shorty pops his shirt before he walks off. Erik reaches into his pocket and pulls out wads of cash and throws it in Shorty's direction.

Erik: Take my money!!!

Donna: You know what… Give me two more GRIME members, lets see which one of these “HARDCORE” wrestlers is brave enough to face Alex Rush and Edwin Roberts!

Erik: That shouldn't be too hard. We just got a new shipment of masks in, and from what I hear, they're going fast. May the odds forever be in our favor…




The cameras go backstage to see Alex Rush looking slightly puzzled in the camera shot, nothing new usually, but Alex looks extremely troubled. Alex has his SCU Hardcore Tag Team championship belt over his shoulder.

Alex: I seriously don't know what to do here.

Alex turns his head as the camera pans out to see Robert-Edwin, one of his rhinos looking up at him. The two simultaneously look off camera.

Alex: It won't fit!

The camera turns around to see his other rhino Edwin-Robert, complete with green, red and white lucha mask and a tiny cape on his back, along with the other Hardcore Tag Team title on his back. Alex moves closer and tries to pull the belt around the rhinos body, trying to make it fit.

Alex: It's just not happening Lucha Rhino. It won't go around your portly self. This is a pickle don't you think Robert-Edwin?

Alex looks at the non wrestling rhino, who bops his head up and down.

Alex: Say what now?

Alex puts his head next to Robert-Edwin's face, nodding his head up and down as he listens.

Alex: Uh uh, yeah, maybe.... possibly? OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH! That could do the trick! Nice thinking! That robot in the chair has nothing on you.

Alex moves to the side of Lucha Rhino and waves his finger.

Alex: Now I'm gonna get in a very strange place, but I swear, if you drop one, and me hair smells like rhino gas, I am not gonna be happy, I will sell you to Despayre for some magic beans and you'll never get to see that wonderful, fantabulous darling that is Kelli Torres again, understandee the words coming out of my mouth?

Lucha Rhino bops his head up and down. Alex laces his fingers together and cracks his knuckles and takes the belt off his shoulder, looking at Lucha Rhino.

Alex: No dropping one.

Alex gets underneath the rhino and starts to whistle, Robert-Edwin looking underneath at what Alex is doing off camera. After a few seconds, Alex pops up with a wide grin on his face and reaches for the title on Lucha Rhino's back, he slides it around and smiles proudly as the camera pans out, spinning around the rhino to see a title belt on each side, other belts collected by the straps to fit around the rhino.

Alex: Now that Robert-Edwin was an idea sent straight from a genie's arse, or something like that. Right, now chappies, we got a match with The Fox Brothers.

Alex looks at Robert-Edwin as he jumps up on his back.

Alex: No trying to eat them Robbie E, they're not real foxes, even though their yip yip makes them sound like them.

Alex points forward.

Alex: To the ring my magnificent beasts!

As the rhino's walk off, Robert-Edwin carrying Alex and Lucha Rhino carrying the titles, Alex's voice can be heard off camera.

Alex: 'Ere, Lucha Rhino, are you the one Kelli Torres has a crush on? Cause if you are, you are one lucky son of a female rhino!

The camera fades.



Outside of Staggs Dungeon, there are a group of protesters walking back and forth with signs in their hands.  GM Gianni Di Luca walks outside with Casey Williams and a few members of his security team.  They walk up to the man who seems to be the leader of the protest.

Gianni:  Ey yo, what the fuck man?  Ya bein’ so loud outside that it’s messin’ with our recording for SCU Underground.  Now ya can take off with ya lockdown protests, or I can call the cops on ya.

The man turns around and looks at Gianni as he sneers through his mask.  He shakes his head while he looks at Casey and then to Gianni.

Man:  You think this is about the lockdown?  How vapid can you really be?

Woman:  This isn’t about lockdown.  This is about risking our lives to expose an injustice!

Gianni looks stunned and also confused by this revelation.  He stomps in his own surprise and thumps the side of his head.

Gianni:  Whhhhhhat are ya talkin’ about?

Man:  The unfair treatment of your roster members.  The unsafe practices of Sin City Underground, putting their talents in jeopardy. And for what?

Woman:  For the sake of higher ratings to pad your pockets during this tough economic time?  That’s horrible business practice, and we will not stand for it.

Gianni goes to speak when another man walks up to the group, putting in his two cents.

Man 2:  And forcing a precious being such as Edwin Robert to compete for something he has no care about is appalling, and PETA will not stand for it.  Edwin Robert cannot speak for himself, so me and my friends are hear to do it for him!

Gianni:  Are ya fucking kidding me?  Do you even watch wrestling?  Do ya understand how this business works?

Woman:  No, but that is not the point.  You, Mr. Di Luca, and Donna Beauchamp will not silence us with our right to assemble!

Gianni is about to argue the obvious stupidity in her statement until he stomps his foot and mutters under his breath.

Gianni:  Fucking Father Gerald Sheph-

As if he were waiting for this moment, a white flash of light comes over the screen and Gerald, David,M, and Virginia step into the shot.  Gerald looks rather proud of himself.

Gerald:  It’s a simple fix, Gianni.  All you have to do is go in there before the first match and strip Alex Rush and Edwin Robert of the Heavenly Tag Team titles and place them back on their rightful owners.  Brother David and I will be more than happy to defend our titles against The Fox Brothers tonight.

Gianni:  First, they ain’t ya titles no more.  Second, I ain’t strippin’ nobody of their belts.  Ya lost em fair and square last Sunday.  Get over it.

David:  Fair?  You’re fucking deluscional!

Gerald:  Language!

David covers his mouth but quickly rebounds from his slip of the tongue.

David:  Disgusting.  Did you see how scared that rhino was running around the parking garage?  That wasn’t fair to him.  Did you see Alex Rush using childish tactics to make me submit?  That certainly wasn’t fair to me.  Incapacitating my partner wasn’t fair.  About the only people who it wasn’t completely unfair to was Alex Rush, giving him a two ton partner and letting him steal our titles.  I know it is not what God would want me to say right now, but it truly is fucking delusional of you to think any of this was fair to anyone, especially the fans who come to see a wrestling product.  Not some trashy comedy skit where a grown man runs around a parking lot screaming like a little girl!

Gerald:  A man is allowed to have a fear! And I was not screaming like a little girl.  I was in fear for my life!  At least I didn’t tap out like a baby when someone gave me a little noogie and a flick of the nose.

David growls as he turns back to his father.  Gianni has plenty to say but he decides to let this play out if nothing other than for his own amusement.

David:  He was rubbing his beard all over my face!  Do you have any idea how uncomfortable that is?

Gerald:  No, but you do.  Before I saved you, that was a typical Friday night for you.  Not to mention, you have an affinity for losing championship matches like the one against Mark Cross a few weeks ago.

Mavis:  STOP!  You two are acting like children.  This is not the point of why we are here right now with these protesters.  It’s our Heavenly duty to carry ourselves as a united front against these injustices!

David:  That’s easy for you to say when you get the most golden opportunity of any of us later tonight in that Golden Briefcase Ladder Match!

Mavis walks over to David and everything in her wants to slap him across the face.  However, Ginny steps in the way to block the possibility.

Virginia:  Look at Gianni.  He’s laughing at us because we’re crumbling quicker ‘an an Oreo in milk!  He’s distracting us from our real goal and we ain’t gonna let ‘im do it, are we

Mavis:  Oh shut up, Ginny.  You’re not even that important.  Nobody cares about you.

Ginny and Mavis get in each other’s faces while David and Gerald are already at it, spittling and yelling at one another.  The protesters begin to see what’s really going on and they drop their signs, disappointed in it.  Gianni does his infamous laugh while leaving The Good Shepherds to go at it outside of Staggs Dungeon.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Hardcore Tag Team Championship
Falls Count Anywhere
Alex Rush and Edwin Robert vs Mason and Jason Fox

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships!!!

“What Does The Fox Say?” by Ylvis starts to play. The crowd looks up the ramp as they try to see who is coming out. The crowd immediately cheers as Mason and Jason step out onto the ramp, yipping as they cross the stage. They are soon followed by Martha Fox, and the crowd gets even louder.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring, the Double Down Champions... the team of Jason and Mason Fox, the Fox Brothers!!!

Jason and Mason find their way to the rampway. The fans cheer as they slap hands on the way down. They slide inside of the ring as Martha settles into the corner, all smiles Jason and Mason get in the ring as they walk around the ring, dancing along to the music before settling into their corner. They are looking around like stunned children as the sound of the SCW and SCU rosters shout from ringside in support.  They slowly get into it after a few moments, yipping for the crowd, as if they had not been absent from the screen for a while.

“Let’s Get Rocked” by Def Leppard plays over the speakers.  The ring crew holds the curtains open.  After a minute, Edwin Robert comes through the curtains.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaand their opponents, they are the Hardcore Tag Team Champions, Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino!!!

This receives a gigantic pop from the crowd, overshadowing Alex Rush himself even at first.  Alex stands up on the back of Edwin Robert and looks around at the audience as they give him a giant level of adoration.  He sits back down and rides Edwin Robert to the ringside area, riding around as the ring until settling into the corner.  He jumps off Edwin Robert’s back and onto the apron.  He enters the ring and hands the referee his belt, and then he removes the belt from Edwin Robert and hands it to the referee as the actual belt drops to the ground.  The referee drags it to the ropes and hands it off.  He calls for the bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Fox Brothers:  Yip! Yip! Yip! Yip! Yip!

Chad:  The Fox Brothers begin yipping and jumping around the ring as they look at Edwin Robert.  Edwin Robert backs up a little bit, seeming to look a bit nervous.

Gena:  He steps back as Mason climbs onto the top rope. He yips more furiously at Edwin Robert.  Alex Rush joins in, yipping around to get into the pack.

Chad:  Alex makes his way over to the corner where he lands hard on the ropes.  Mason topples to the outside, right in front of Edwin Robert.  Edwin puts his head down.

Gena:  He kicks his feet up as Mason tries to stand up.  He yips, but there is a lingering question within his voice as he does so.  Edwin Robert charges at Mason, who runs around the ring as the fans explode into laughter.

Chad:  Hey, at least he’s not screaming like a little girl like Father Gerald did last week.  Round and round, like it’s Angel Kash and literally anybody on the roster.

Gena:  Mason rushes up the ramp now, leaving Jason and Alex inside of the ring.  Alex is cheering on his partner, while Mason rolls him up from behind.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  The element of surprise isn’t enough to get Jason the win.  He gets to his feet as Alex pulls himself up by the ropes.  He goes to the center of the ring with Jason.

Gena:  Jason throws out a punch to Alex.  Alex spins around and comes back with a wild Haymaker of his own.  Jason stumbles back, but bounces off of the ropes.

Chad:  Jason comes back with a Headbutt attempt, but Alex steps out of the way.  As Jason turns around, Alex flicks him on the tip of the nose, causing him to grab at it for a second.

Gena:  That’s just long enough for Alex to come off of the ropes, using his head as a battering ram to Jason’s stomach.  He flips Jason onto his back and hooks the leg.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  A shoulder up, and we go backstage to see Mason Fox standing on an equipment box.  He barks at Edwin Robert, who is getting ready to charge.

Chad:  Mason jumps off with an Elbow Drop to Edwin Robert’s head, but it has zero effect.  Other than Mason, who is now holding onto his elbow.

Gena:  Edwin nudges Mason into the equipment box, and he bounces off. We hear Edwin Robert snort and Mason immediately squees as he rushes off.

Chad:  Back at ringside, Alex and Jason have been going back and forth, but Alex has Jason in the corner, stomping away at him.

Gena:  Alex gets him right where he wants him and he hits a Spinning Elbow to Jason’s face.  Jason holds onto his face and turns slightly as Alex pinches onto his cheek, pulling him out of the corner.

Chad:  He grabs onto Jason, trying to lock on the Choke This Wad.  However, Jason hits an elbow to the ribs and bounces off the ropes.

Gena:  As Jason turns back around, he grabs onto Alex for a Belly-to-Belly Suplex.  As he gets him on the ground, Alex arches his back and moves around behind Jason to lock on Choke This Wad!

Chad:  He quickly flicks at Jason’s nose and rubs his beard against Jason’s face.  Jason kicks around, using his strength advantage to spin around, but there’s no rope breaks here!

Gena:  A repeat of Blaze of Glory in the making!  But wait, we cut backstage as Mason Fox skids into the refreshment table.  He turns around and screams out loud.

Chad:  Edwin Robert charges at him, lifting him up by the teeth and he flings Mason through the table.  He then steps up on Mason!  He’s going to break him as Mason kicks wildly to get out!

One!
Two!

Gena:  Jason claws at Alex’s face to try to break free, and as Alex lets go, it’s too late!

Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and STILL Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino!!!

Jason rushes out of the ring and charges up the ramp to help Mason as the rhino is crushing him.  Alex gets up and takes the belts in his hands as he leaves the ring as well.  He stops at the top of the ramp and holds the belts up to a major pop from the crowd before disappearing behind the curtains.




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his managers Johan Svennson and Giovanna Teixeira to discuss his upcoming match: Shooter Reed, Valentina, Grimaldi and Andi Lynx vs Rory Rockefeller, Helena Jeckel, Kingingiseisha Shirasu, GRIME Masked Grey.

Hitamashii-I am looking forward to facing Shooter Reed, Valentina, Grimaldi and Andi Lynx and showcasing why I am good, and having guys like Rory Rockefeller, Helena Jeckel and GRIME Masked Grey in my corner, we will prove to the world how despite not ever working with each other, how effective a team we can be. There is nothing I would like more than to win this match for my team, and then move forward and climb my way up the card and get another title. There is nothing I won’t do to get what I want and nobody can stop me.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his managers in tow, decide to go into the locker room to get ready for his match as the scene fades to black.




The curtains part and the successful Hardcore (or Interspecies) Tag Team Champion Alex Rush finds himself in the Staggs' Dungeon makeshift backstage area as Edwin Robert is escorted back to him, all a tizzy over their first successful title defense. And no sooner do they arrive than they look up and Alex's eyes widen in delight at the sight of his little play buddy Despayre and their visiting hippo pal, Peter Potamus with Angel riding on a saddle strapped around Peter's mammoth girth. Despayre throws some colorful confetti at the champions.

Despayre: Congratulations, Alex ol' bean! And of course, to you too Edwin!

Despayre tips an imaginary hat to Edwin. He then looks up to Alex, all smiles and bright eyes.

Despayre: How about it, Alex ol' bean?? Are you ready for a racing rematch??

Alex looks from Peter to Edwin and back again, jetting a thumb back to his partner who still wore the title belt around his horn.

Alex: Well we just got through a defense me little man with amazing hair and…

Alex then leans his head back, eyes wide and an even wider smile.

Alex: ... So let's do it!

Despayre: Great!

And the two four quickly hurry off-camera as the scene closed out.




Helena is sitting on the floor of what appears to be a dungeon, the large door squeaks as it opens standing the door is Jack, Helena raises her head.

Jack: This was for your benefit sister, while you fought hard in your first encounter inside the ring, They were angered by your defeat.

Helena: I understand brother, I failed them, and my imprisonment inside this dungeon was the punishment I deserved.

Jack: Rise, sister for then is much we still have to do, we must again travel to the City of Sin, your next encounter awaits.

Helena stands up and she and Jack exit, then walk down a long corridor, turning right at the end and traveling down another corridor, finally arriving at another door, Jack opens and they enter into the large living area.

Jack: Sister, you cannot fail this week, they are angered, and you know how they are when angered.

Helena: I do brother, I will not fail them this week.

Helena sits on the floor.

Helena: I failed in my first encounter, I will not fail this time, for I don’t wish to feel their anger, my fellow GRIME need not worry, for I will lead you to victory, Mr. Reed, Ms. Valentina, Mr. Grimaldi, and Ms. Lynx, it is very unfortunate, you have been chosen to oppose GRIME this week's encounter, we will show you no mercy, you will fall at my feet and the feet of GRIME, there is nothing you can do to stop your defeat, for their anger is my motivation. GRIME will prevail. It Is Written So It Shall Be Done.




We see Eyesnsane seated at a table wearing a black jogging suite jacket. Just to his left is a open laptop. There is a solid beige wall just behind him and the room seems bright as if there may be a window nearby.

Eyesnsane: What’s up everybody. First I just want to say that I hope everyone is staying safe out there. These are some interesting times to say the least. So what I’ve decided to do today is a little different. I’ve gone live and will be taking questions from you the fans in real time. No script, no advanced questions or anything like that. So, big thanks to everybody who participates with me here. Alright, I see some questions rolling in, let’s see what we got.

Eyesnsane angles the laptop next to him a bit as he looks at the screen.

Eyesnsane: Alright, we Jake Holland. He is asking why I have not been more active in SCU. Well that’s a good question. The truth is that I had other business obligations to meet that took up a bit more of my time. I also was not really under contract. So while I would appear here and there it was like special appearances or limited runs so I could work with some of the very talented wrestlers in SCU.

Next up is a question from Jackie Bang. Jackie asks when my next match will be? Well Jackie you had better tune in soon. I will be on this week when I team up with Nagisa Yagata. I am looking forward to teaming with him. I think he maybe one of the up and coming talents that SCU has signed. I think our styles should mesh pretty well also, I think this is his first wrestling promotion. To be fair I don’t know much about him but from what I’ve been able to find out, I have high hopes.


Eyesnsane reaches over to the laptop with his left hand for a moment…

Eyesnsane: Ok Paul is asking how long my contract is and how much am I getting paid. Ok well second part first. I’m not going to put those details out there like that. I have signed a one year contract. So you all are going to have to get used to me being around.

Lisa is asking if I am only signed to SCU and if not where else am I wrestling. Lisa I am only signed with SCU and will tell all of you right here and now, I will not be anywhere else. Well you may see me in SCW as well but that’s it no other bookings outside of the company.

I just want to talk about SCU here for a minute. You know the variety of this company and match styles is very appealing to me and was a good part of my decision. I am familiar with some of the folks on the roster as well going back to the days of Honor Wrestling. So I’m looking forward to seeing some familiar faces. Much like I will this week facing Jamie Staggs and John Blade. Now one of those guys comes from “the” wrestling family while John Blade, well his volume of work speaks for itself. I have so many memories of all those John Blade matches and that guy is great shape.


There’s a mischievous grin on the face of Eyesnsane as he looks in the camera directly before looking back at the laptop.

Eyesnsane: Ok, Tim wants to know if I’m really in Grime, Come on, T. All those folks are wearing masks or hiding their identity.

ChiTownMark, like the name… just saying. Chitown Mark wants to know if Jon Doe is coming back also. I don’t know about that. I’ve not talked to Jon in a very long time it’s been years actually.

Michelle wants to know if my return means the Elders stable will get back together. You know Michelle, that was not a plan and has not been talked about. I really am focused on showing the world what I can do and how well I stack up against some of the best competition in the world and I think they understand that about me.

Derrick wants to know what my favorite stable is. That’s actually a tough question. I have to say they all are very significant and mean alot to me but for different reasons. Over the Edge was a lot of fun and a couple of us coming up in the business together accomplishing a lot. The Elders well I know them all so well that’s like wrestling with family and Bad Boys was just unbridled fun, I think we all just shared an outlook and had personalities that meshed well. So while that may not be the answer you are after that’s how I feel about it.

Sara wants to know if I get recruited by Grime will I join. Sara I did not just walk back into the company blind. I’ve been following things so I see a line and I see people choosing sides or being chosen. So, I’m going to take a minute here to let everybody know where I stand.


Eyesnsane sits back in the chair and unzips his jacket and takes it off to reveal a black t-shirt with three white letters across the front ”SCU’.

Eyesnsane: To be clear I am ready, willing and able to fight anyone, in any match, anywhere. Like I said I’m here to prove not that I am just good but that I am the best of the best. I am going to prove that all of you who are my fans chose right, and I am going to earn the admiration and respect of more fans along the way.

Alright, one more question guys. This is from Nancy she wants to know if…


Eyesnsane smiles and seems to blush a bit.

Eyesnsane: Nancy, I know there are kids watching, so to the first part of your question, yes I am single. As for the other part well I’ll inbox you. Ok just one more, Jerry is asking which title I have my sights set on. Jerry that answer is all of them. My belief is that my actions in the ring will speak for themselves and everything else will fall into place. So get ready to see me at my best.

Thank you guys for the questions even though I am going to have to stop the live I will make time to answer the ones I did not or could not because of the content. I can’t wait to get back in the ring guys so tune in. Most importantly stay safe out there, take this virus stuff seriously and follow the guidance where you live.


The scene goes black...




The camera moves back to the GRIME GM office.  Tad Ezra is seated at his desk with a variety of masks spread out across it.  He is leaning back in his seat with his hands behind his head, and a smile on his face.  He can’t help but laugh when we hear footsteps approaching the desk. They come to a stop just short of the desk. Tad stands up and extends his hand for a shake but there is no reaction from the other side standing behind the camera's view.  He looks down at his hand and then removes the invitation.  He clears his throat and begins speaking.

Tad:  Alright… so, I have to ask…  What colors are you supposed to be?

There is another bit of silence until Erik Staggs walks into the room.  The camera turns to find a light pink and a light blue masked GRIME members standing on each side of him.  He shakes hands with them and then turns to Tad.

Erik:  I see you’ve met two of the latest additions to our company.  Ladies, this is a real honor.

Tad:  I guess it is. I’m just wondering, will we be billing them as “Some kind of bubblegum pink” and “Light blue, but not really because it also looks like Silver, except we already have/had both of those”?

Erik laughs and pats Tad on the shoulder. He then takes Tad’s seat and leans back.

Erik:  That’s why I like this guy.  He’s a real smartass.  No, I would like to introduce to you… Celeste and Orchid.

Tad is floored.  He takes a step back and puts a hand on his chest.

Tad:  Wow!  Orchid! And Underground Champion, Celeste? It’s a pleasure!

Tad goes to shake hands with the silver blue one.

Erik:  No. That’s not the Underground Champion. Just like Orchid is not Orchid, Celeste is not Celeste.  You’re just making a fool of yourself.

Tad: Oh… So… Those are colors… I think I understand.  But isn’t that just a little confusing for the commentary team?

Erik shrugs.

Erik:  I guess. But, really?  Who gives a shit?

Tad nods his head, trying to understand what is going on.  He takes a deep breath and sighs it out.

Tad:  Do we really want to piss off yet another SCU champion? And risk bringing in a former LAW champion, kung fu chick when we already struggle for female competitors?

Erik:  Who said we’re struggling?

Tad:  You did, on Hotwire.

Erik winks at the camera and then looks back to Tad.

Erik:  What I said is that we are lacking in female talent “at the moment”, as in that moment.  We have plenty on reserve, and these two are ready.  I just know it.

Tad:  Well, I trust your judgment. I look forward to seeing what Celeste and Orchid can do in the ring.

"Celeste": When we say our names, we use air quotations.  So I expect when you address us, you use those air quotes, motherfucker.

Tatsu:  Bitches… Oh sorry, we’re still trying to get used to this building. Carry on.

Everyone stops and looks at Tatsu. Her and Winter look into the room.

Winter:  Wasn’t there already a Purple?  And what the hell are you supposed to be?

“Celeste” then slams the door in their faces and shakes her head as we fade elsewhere.




exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Koe” begins to play throughout the arena. About ten seconds passes before Merlot Ayano makes her way out from the back. She cracks her neck and adjusts the Sin City Underground Television Championship on her shoulder before she makes her way to the ring. Merlot kips up to her feet after rolls underneath the bottom rope.

Merlot: Will not waste time.  

She doesn’t use a microphone. Instead, she simply projects her voice.

Merlot: Sister Esther wanted to see Merlot. Merlot been here for weeks, wrestling. But guess Sister Esther needs invitation. So come out.

There is a long pause and everyone looks around. However, there is no big entrance, or appearance from Sister Esther.  Merlot looks to the entryway for a long minute and nothing happens.  She goes to bring the microphone to her mouth when suddenly “Problem” by Natalia Kills plays on the speakers.  Sister Esther Azarov walks out onto the ramp and looks around while everyone boos her.  She sneers at them as she walks down the ramp, stopping halfway when she looks to the crowd, flipping them off.  She then looks right at Merlot and takes a microphone out of her denim jacket and brings it to her mouth while the music fades.

Esther: You know, it’s good to see you actually acknowledge me, or anyone who you aren’t obligated to mention. It’s a nice change of pace.

Esther continues walking down the ramp and she stops just outside of the ring, looking up at Merlot who is all but sending a written invitation for Esther to come inside.

Esther: Look here you little bitch. I know you would love for me to get in that ring right now so you can make quick work of me, but that’s not how I operate. I have some things to say before I come in there and kick your ass into next month.

Esther begins pacing back and forth while not taking her eyes off of Merlot.

Esther: I take back what I said about you never being around. You’re here, in that ring, a lot more than I am. You make threats against inferior wrestling talents and get your ego stroked off when you take them down with ease. But that’s because you haven’t fought someone like me, a former Combat and Hardcore Tag Team Champion. Yeah, I’m that bitch.

Esther sweeps her shoulders off and then she climbs onto the apron and leans over the ropes to look right at Merlot.

Esther: I’m no TV or Underground Champion, because I have an understanding of pure brutality with my fists and my environment. I was bred by the demons of hatred and envy, nurtured by the demons of lust and gluttony, then adopted by the demons of pride and greed. I’m your worst fucking nightmare, Merlot. And next week, I’m going to fuck you up and take your TV Championship to add to my repertoire.

Esther tilts her head to the side and sneers at Merlot and gives her the chance to respond. Merlot stares back at Esther. An astute person might say that there’s a look of boredom in her eyes.

Merlot: You know, is funny. Merlot been wrestling long while. And from time to time, run across people like Esther. Arrogant. Egotistical. Pompous. And hoped for once that Esther would be a bit different. But alas. You call Merlot out of name. You try to insult. You try to diminish what Merlot has done in ring, just like numerous people have done in career. Is disappointing, because Merlot had higher hopes for you.

Merlot pauses for a moment.

Merlot:  But is fine. Words and logic no appeal to people like Esther, hai? You prefer actions and swift kick to the face.  

Merlot nods her head.

Merlot: Esther has won Combat and Hardcore Tag Team Championships. Should be commended for that. Is no small feat.

She snaps her fingers.

Merlot: However, Merlot has taken SCU by storm since signing. Am one of three people to ever win Mayhem Survival. Shocked world when defeated Dahlia. And since then, have brought much honor and prestige to TV Championship.

There’s another pause.

Merlot: Is good that Esther is confident. Need that to survive in professional wrestling. But underesting Merlot? Is not wise. Are enough case studies in SCU to prove that.

Esther steps inside of the ring and walks just a few paces in front of Merlot. She stares at her to soak in all that Merlot has said. She softens her demeanor and puts her hand on her chest.

Esther: I never thought of it that way. I'm so so sorry that I insulted you like that. You have done so much in SCU and I shouldn't be trying to tear you down. You're one of the greats. When SCU closes its doors, Merlot Ayano is a name that everyone is going to remember. Esther Azarov? Esther Shepherd? They won't even think of me.

Esther leans back against the ropes to steady herself. A tear comes to the corner of her eye and she covers her mouth to stifle her cries. When she regains her composure, she whimpers into the microphone.

Esther: I'm just a small town girl with big hopes and aspirations. Dreams that seem like they will never come true with greats like you and Kelli and Halo and Celeste and Jennifer running around here. I guess I just got jealous and like a little baby, I jumped to GRIME because I knew I could never measure up, and-

Esther pulls the microphone away from her as she uses her free hand to fan at her face. She wipes at her eyes and takes a deep breath.

Esther: And I found the best way to avoid being caught up in your shadows. Can you blame me? I guess daddy was right. I don't belong in the Combat Division, or wrestling at all. I'm just terrible.

Esther covers her face up entirely as she goes to walk away. She stops at the ropes and turns around with a deranged look on her face.

Esther:  Not!!! Do you expect me to feel bad because I said some words that "hurt your little feelings"? I've said it before, and I'll say it again. Look. Here. You. Little. Bitch. No regrets. I meant everything I said, and I don't care that you threw some people over the ropes. You're not going up against Celeste North. You're the TV Champion, the consolation prize of SCU. The participation award of championships. You call me arrogant, but you need to get over yourself sweetheart. Don't worry, next week I'll help you out with that. I'll take you down a peg. And I'll take your sorry excuse for a championship just because I'm Sister Fucking Esther!

Merlot soaks in everything then that is said. Afterwards, she shrugs her shoulders.

Merlot: Sister Esther is fucking liar.

There’s a moment’s pause as her eyes glance down at the championship belt on her shoulders.

Merlot: Am quite aware that the TV Championship is youngest single’s belt in SCU. Came after all others. However, in no way is consolation prize or participation award.

She nods her head.

Merlot: Dahlia’s methods were questionable sometimes, however, built solid foundation for championship. But Merlot? Merlot take TV Championship to new heights. Merlot pile on much prestige with great matches, hai.

Merlot shakes her head.

Merlot: Is funny. Over past few weeks, have seen a bunch of people talk shit about Merlot. However, is key word―talk. Why? Because despite what people say, they all know stepping in ring whole another matter. All know that actually beating Merlot colossal feat, one that not everyone can accomplish. Why? Because Merlot one of best in company. Man. Woman. Period.

She looks Esther in the eyes.

Merlot: Esther know that too. This whole thing? All this grandstanding? Is phony. Is bad attempt to cover up insecurities. Because deep down, Esther frightened of facing Merlot. Esther frightened of losing to someone she believes is so far beneath her.

There’s another pause.  

Merlot: Will end on this. Esther say TV Championship is consolation prize. Say is participation award. If is the truth, then why Esther want belt? Hmm? And if truly feel that way, what that say about Esther for wanting to challenge for it?

Her words cause Sister Esther to sneer and storm away. The camera fades out a few moments later.




We go backstage to see Valentina leaning over the railing in the hallway, one leg up on the railing as she stretches out. She leaves it there and counts under her breath.  She leans up to bring her leg down, but before she can, she hears footsteps behind her and she just rolls her eyes.

Valentina:  I could smell you coming down the hallway.  What do you want, Shooter?

Shooter, followed by Ozzie and Ray Ray of the Lords of H-Town, walk up behind her.

Shooter: Whassup Sugar Plum…?

Shooter flashes his pearly white smile, even though she has her back to him.

Shooter: You know...this is def the best view of you.

Ray Ray: Oh you heard that OZ? Shooter said she look good from tha back.

Ozzie: Oh I heeeerd that Ray Ray.

Ozzie and Ray Ray chuckle.

Shooter: Just the truth bae bae.

Val does not turn around right away, instead lowering her leg and switching to the other leg, stretching out as she looks over her shoulder at them.

Valentina:  I’m glad you like the view, because you will be seeing a lot of it as I am walking away from you, each and every time you pollute my air space with your cheap cologne and your cheesy misogynistic pick up lines.

Val continues counting as she stretches out, grabbing her ankle with both hands.  She turns back to facing the wall. Shooter seems overly offended by her remarks.

Shooter: First off, this is Le Labo.

He lifts his silk white shirt an inch off of his chest and takes a whiff, smiling as he does.

Shooter: You’d have to buy 437 pairs of those Payless cross trainers you love to wear to get close to this value boo. And second…

He leans in close, almost whispering behind her.

Shooter: I know you love my pick up lines.

He blows a kiss behind her ear.  Val shudders in disgust as she turns around.  She places her fingertips against his face and gives him a gentle push back a few inches.  She then leans down to her side, showing off her flexibility as she touches the ground next to her foot.  She then sweeps across to the other side, not looking at Shooter.

Valentina:  You make Le Labo smell like Stetson, cowboy.  As far as Crosstrainers, you only wish.  Louboutin always, baby boy.

Val flips her ponytail behind her back before lifting both feet on the railing to begin doing pushups, slowly.

Valentina:  Look, I know you don’t care about winning. Obviously.  But some of us don’t want to take a chance losing to GRIME.  And with that psycho Rory Rockefeller trying to slam you on Twitter, and you feeding into it, he’s going to make you Bitch du Jour.

Val finishes the tenth push before she lowers her feet, exhales a breath, and moves her hair out of her face as she looks right back at Shooter, just as he laughs in her face.

Shooter: Rory?

He chuckles again as Ray Ray and Ozzie let out the loudest, fakest laugh they possibly can.

Shooter: Please, bae bae. And as far as I remember the only time I lost is when ya trashy ass got pinned. Me? The Hashtag L

Ray Ray: to the O

Ozzie: to the H

Shooter: to the mother fuckin’ T is undefeated. Unless of course you count that thieving unjust, crime of the century perpetrated by that weirdo-with-a-beard-o Andrew Borg….

Ray Ray: He’s WEIRD!

Shooter: You just make sure ya tag in Shooter, boo...so he can clean up ya mess for you.

Val smiles, holding in a laugh until she just can’t any longer.  She reaches into her bag and pulls out her phone and a piece of paper.  She begins writing a number down and she hands it to Shooter.

Valentina:  You’re delusional.  You seriously need help.  I now see that you need help, and if you go get it, I might be able to keep this team afloat.  I can’t do it by myself, when you can’t even acknowledge that we lost because YOU helped our opponents pin me.  Try to stay out of our way tonight so we might be able to get the victory, because clearly we won’t as it stands.

Val flicks her ponytail back and forth a couple times before she pushes past him. Shooter and the Boyz can’t help but laugh as she walks away,



Pages: 1 [2] 3 4 ... 10